at_o least_o must_v bias_n a_o man_n judgement_n towards_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v afterward_o offer_v if_o i_o for_o my_o share_n desire_v a_o man_n to_o suppose_v a_o church_n which_o never_o hear_v any_o mention_n of_o the_o substantial_a presence_n nor_o conversion_n of_o substance_n that_o never_o believe_v these_o doctrine_n and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o all_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o school_n on_o that_o point_n my_o request_n will_v be_v more_o reasonable_a than_o that_o of_o mr._n arnaud_n for_o till_o we_o be_v show_v transubstantiation_n have_v be_v receive_v in_o a_o church_n we_o may_v suppose_v this_o church_n in_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n in_o this_o respect_n now_o we_o know_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n to_o believe_v it_o i_o know_v mr._n arnaud_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o tell_v i_o we_o must_v not_o thus_o fill_v man_n mind_n with_o prejudices_fw-la but_o leave_v they_o at_o liberty_n to_o judge_v of_o thing_n allege_v on_o both_o side_n this_o supposition_n then_o which_o mr._n arnaud_n will_v have_v we_o make_v be_v captious_a far_o from_o be_v sincere_a and_o tend_v to_o surprise_v man_n mind_n by_o make_v they_o take_v a_o part_n beforehand_o without_o any_o ground_n or_o reason_n that_o be_v thus_o prejudice_v they_o may_v see_v what_o be_v not_o and_o not_o see_v what_o be_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a according_a to_o these_o two_o different_a supposition_n the_o one_o that_o a_o church_n believe_v transubstantiation_n but_o never_o dispute_v about_o it_o the_o other_a that_n a_o church_n do_v not_o believe_v transubstantiation_n nor_o ever_o hear_v it_o a_o man_n shall_v different_o judge_v of_o the_o same_o expression_n upon_o one_o of_o these_o prejudices_fw-la a_o man_n will_v say_v here_o be_v one_o of_o these_o defective_a expression_n mention_v by_o mr._n arnaud_n which_o leave_v something_o to_o be_v supply_v by_o the_o hearer_n and_o on_o the_o other_o a_o man_n will_v say_v here_o be_v a_o expression_n which_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a faith_n of_o the_o mystery_n in_o effect_n hence_o proceed_v the_o different_a judgement_n which_o the_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n make_v on_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o one_o believe_v they_o see_v transubstantiation_n in_o they_o because_o they_o read_v the_o passage_n with_o this_o prejudice_n that_o the_o ancient_a church_n hold_v it_o and_o the_o place_n consider_v in_o this_o respect_n confirm_v they_o in_o the_o thought_n which_o they_o have_v already_o entertain_v the_o other_o do_v not_o find_v it_o in_o they_o because_o they_o consider_v the_o same_o passage_n with_o this_o contrary_a prejudice_n that_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v not_o believe_v it_o and_o these_o passage_n consider_v in_o this_o regard_n make_v no_o impression_n upon_o they_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n there_o be_v passage_n which_o appear_v very_o considerable_a for_o the_o protestant_n against_o the_o conversion_n of_o substance_n and_o which_o yet_o appear_v but_o weak_a and_o inconsiderable_a to_o the_o roman_a catholic_n to_o deal_v fair_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o importance_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o compare_v these_o two_o prejudices_fw-la one_o with_o the_o other_o and_o examine_v solid_o which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v most_o just_a and_o reasonable_a for_o this_o effect_n we_o must_v consider_v the_o church_n either_o as_o a_o society_n of_o man_n or_o as_o a_o society_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o first_o respect_n it_o will_v be_v the_o great_a absurdity_n imaginable_a to_o attribute_v to_o it_o the_o belief_n of_o transubstantiation_n if_o she_o hold_v it_o it_o will_v be_v in_o the_o second_o respect_n i_o will_v say_v inasmuch_o as_o she_o be_v a_o christian_a society_n that_o have_v such_o article_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o particular_a sentiment_n touch_v religion_n which_o nature_n do_v not_o give_v now_o in_o this_o quality_n a_o man_n can_v reasonable_o prejudicate_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o seven_o and_o follow_v century_n believe_v the_o substantial_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n but_o by_o one_o of_o these_o two_o motive_n either_o because_o he_o see_v these_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o first_o and_o fundamental_a rule_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o see_v they_o already_o establish_v in_o the_o precede_a century_n if_o then_o mr._n arnaud_n will_v establish_v his_o supposition_n he_o must_v begin_v by_o inquiry_n into_o the_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o first_o six_o century_n and_o show_v therein_o the_o doctrine_n in_o question_n which_o do_v he_o shall_v descend_v to_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o age_n and_o make_v his_o discussion_n on_o this_o principle_n that_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n but_o he_o do_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o of_o these_o thing_n he_o begin_v his_o discussion_n from_o the_o seven_o century_n and_o will_v have_v his_o reader_n judge_v beforehand_o from_o thence_o that_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n hold_v the_o doctrine_n now_o in_o dispute_n this_o be_v a_o plain_a deviation_n and_o illusion_n for_o till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o contrary_n appear_v to_o we_o we_o must_v always_o predetermine_v on_o nature_n side_n now_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v neither_o to_o believe_v the_o substantial_a presence_n nor_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n so_o that_o unless_o the_o establishment_n of_o these_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n appear_v elsewhere_o we_o can_v but_o suppose_v the_o church_n in_o what_o time_n and_o place_n soever_o we_o consider_v it_o in_o a_o state_n pure_o natural_a in_o this_o respect_n we_o can_v never_o reasonable_o predetermine_v without_o some_o considerable_a motive_n contrary_a to_o that_o common_a light_n which_o regulate_v the_o judgement_n of_o man_n nor_o contrary_a to_o universal_a notion_n and_o general_a custom_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o these_o three_o thing_n oppose_v the_o doctrine_n in_o question_n for_o our_o sense_n give_v in_o their_o testimony_n against_o they_o and_o reason_n carry_v we_o rather_o away_o from_o they_o than_o to_o '_o they_o universal_a notion_n give_v we_o quite_o different_a idea_n than_o those_o which_o these_o doctrine_n constrain_v we_o to_o have_v and_o the_o common_a custom_n be_v to_o judge_v of_o sensible_a thing_n according_a to_o their_o natural_a character_n we_o ought_v never_o to_o prejudicate_v without_o exceed_v great_a reason_n against_o a_o example_n i_o mean_v against_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o proceed_v act_v think_v or_o speak_v in_o such_o like_a matter_n as_o be_v this_o in_o question_n now_o the_o example_n of_o all_o people_n and_o especial_o of_o christian_n show_v they_o conceive_v the_o mystery_n or_o sacrament_n without_o imagine_v any_o conversion_n of_o substance_n in_o they_o that_o they_o give_v to_o sign_n the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o represent_v to_o distinguish_v mystery_n from_o miracle_n proper_o so_o call_v not_o to_o offer_v miracle_n wrought_v on_o sensible_a thing_n and_o which_o be_v yet_o not_o only_o imperceptible_a to_o the_o sense_n but_o also_o contrary_a to_o their_o deposition_n when_o the_o question_n concern_v a_o particular_a doctrine_n which_o go_v to_o the_o make_v up_o of_o a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o a_o religion_n a_o man_n ought_v never_o to_o prejudicate_v light_o against_o that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o analogy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o relation_n coherence_n and_o just_a proportion_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v natural_o between_o the_o doctrine_n maxim_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n for_o it_o be_v with_o religion_n as_o with_o the_o several_a part_n of_o a_o building_n or_o aedifices_fw-la of_o the_o same_o city_n or_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n or_o if_o you_o will_v as_o with_o child_n of_o the_o same_o family_n they_o be_v know_v by_o one_o another_o because_o they_o all_o do_v in_o some_o sort_n resemble_v each_o other_o now_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o state_n wherein_o it_o be_v in_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o century_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o full_a of_o explication_n and_o mystical_a expression_n for_o this_o be_v the_o true_a character_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o those_o day_n we_o shall_v find_v perpetual_a discourse_n of_o that_o spiritual_a communion_n which_o we_o have_v with_o jesus_n christ_n and_o immediate_a manducation_n of_o his_o flesh_n as_o a_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o a_o thing_n that_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o faithful_a we_o shall_v not_o find_v they_o consider_v any_o more_o than_o two_o state_n in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o his_o abasement_n and_o that_o of_o his_o exaltation_n without_o ever_o mention_v this_o three_o state_n call_v sacramental_a we_o shall_v not_o find_v they_o apply_v to_o
other_o for_o the_o father_n may_v be_v free_a from_o damnable_a error_n in_o any_o article_n of_o our_o religion_n by_o the_o agreement_n their_o doctrine_n have_v with_o that_o rule_n which_o enjoin_v we_o to_o believe_v without_o become_v a_o rule_n themselves_o and_o without_o arrogate_a this_o supreme_a authority_n over_o man_n conscience_n which_o ought_v to_o decide_v all_o question_n of_o this_o nature_n but_o perhaps_o it_o will_v be_v reply_v that_o provide_v we_o attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v concern_v so_o important_a a_o subject_a as_o that_o of_o the_o eucharist_n what_o need_v we_o matter_n by_o what_o mean_v we_o obtain_v it_o whether_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n if_o we_o follow_v not_o the_o father_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n let_v we_o follow_v they_o then_o as_o a_o example_n hold_v out_o for_o we_o to_o imitate_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o cause_n which_o i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o defend_v will_v in_o the_o main_n lose_v nothing_o though_o we_o shall_v take_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o the_o model_n and_o rule_n of_o we_o so_o that_o this_o do_v not_o at_o all_o trouble_n we_o but_o be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v we_o must_v not_o forsake_v the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o whole_o build_v our_o faith_n on_o any_o other_o principle_n but_o those_o which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n our_o faith_n will_v not_o then_o be_v what_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o divine_a faith_n be_v it_o but_o a_o imitation_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o father_n this_o maxim_n of_o regulate_v our_o religion_n by_o a_o imitation_n of_o they_o who_o have_v precede_v we_o without_o have_v any_o fix_a principle_n be_v certain_o of_o very_o dangerous_a consequence_n for_o it_o will_v happen_v at_o length_n after_o some_o age_n that_o the_o last_o will_v have_v no_o resemblance_n with_o the_o former_a because_o that_o humane_a imperfection_n which_o common_o mix_v themselves_o in_o such_o a_o imitation_n will_v never_o be_v want_v to_o disorder_n and_o corrupt_v it_o as_o be_v common_o see_v in_o the_o draw_n of_o a_o picture_n draught_n of_o which_o be_v take_v one_o from_o the_o other_o become_v still_o every_o time_n less_o perfect_a as_o they_o be_v far_a distant_a from_o their_o original_a the_o author_n then_o of_o the_o perpetuity_n can_v be_v excuse_v for_o his_o pervert_v the_o order_n of_o the_o dispute_n with_o which_o i_o charge_v he_o that_o he_o will_v decide_v this_o question_n of_o right_n by_o matter_n of_o fact_n neither_o be_v he_o less_o inexcusable_a when_o he_o will_v have_v the_o question_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o depend_v on_o the_o force_n of_o his_o reason_v the_o matter_n before_o we_o be_v to_o know_v what_o have_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n and_o he_o pretend_v to_o decide_v this_o question_n not_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n themselves_o but_o by_o certain_a impossibility_n he_o imagine_v in_o the_o change_n which_o we_o suppose_v i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o there_o be_v sometime_o inquiry_n make_v into_o matter_n of_o fact_n the_o truth_n of_o which_o can_v be_v attest_v by_o any_o witness_n and_o i_o confess_v in_o this_o case_n no_o man_n can_v be_v blame_v for_o have_v recourse_n to_o reason_v because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o evidence_n to_o help_v we_o in_o our_o search_n even_o necessity_n warrant_v this_o way_n of_o proceed_v although_o it_o be_v indirect_a but_o we_o be_v not_o in_o these_o circumstance_n see_v we_o have_v the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o those_o no_o less_o considerable_a for_o their_o number_n than_o for_o the_o many_o clear_a passage_n they_o contain_v touch_v the_o eucharist_n which_o if_o we_o will_v apply_v ourselves_o unto_o we_o shall_v soon_o discover_v their_o opinion_n about_o it_o what_o need_n be_v there_o then_o for_o we_o to_o leave_v our_o inquiry_n into_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n to_o hearken_v to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n argument_n may_v we_o not_o now_o just_o complain_v of_o he_o and_o answer_v he_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o inquiry_n which_o nature_n itself_o have_v prescribe_v we_o and_o compare_v these_o two_o way_n the_o more_o natural_a appear_v to_o we_o to_o be_v the_o more_o direct_a and_o certain_a from_o whence_o it_o immediate_o follow_v that_o his_o manner_n of_o proceed_v may_v well_o be_v suspect_v as_o artificial_a and_o deceitful_a for_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o we_o to_o suspect_v that_o person_n who_o leave_v the_o common_a road_n to_o walk_v in_o by-path_n my_o second_o observation_n on_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n method_n respect_v 4._o the_o second_o observation_n justify_v lib._n chap._n 1._o p._n 4._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o assault_v mr._n aubertin_n book_n and_o see_v mr._n arnaud_n have_v charge_v i_o with_o falsity_n for_o affirm_v mr._n aubertin_n book_n have_v chief_o occasion_v this_o controversy_n and_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n have_v set_v upon_o it_o after_o a_o indirect_a manner_n i_o be_o thereupon_o oblige_v to_o divide_v the_o subject_a of_o my_o justification_n under_o two_o head_n i_o shall_v first_o then_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o mr._n aubertin_n book_n have_v be_v assault_v and_o have_v be_v the_o first_o occasion_n of_o this_o debate_n second_o that_o his_o book_n have_v be_v assault_v after_o a_o unjust_a manner_n the_o first_o of_o these_o particular_n shall_v be_v dispatch_v in_o two_o word_n for_o on_o one_o hand_n i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o only_o desire_v the_o reader_n himself_o to_o peruse_v the_o second_o section_n of_o the_o first_o treatise_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n where_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o fifty_o one_o page_n which_o it_o contain_v his_o whole_a design_n be_v only_o to_o refute_v mr_n aubertin_n account_n of_o the_o innovation_n which_o have_v happen_v touch_v transubstantiation_n and_o on_o the_o other_o i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n that_o from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o our_o debate_n which_o be_v precise_o then_o when_o i_o begin_v to_o answer_v this_o treatise_n i_o propose_v to_o myself_o not_o only_o particular_o to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o account_n but_o defend_v in_o general_a the_o whole_a book_n against_o the_o indirect_a attempt_n of_o that_o treatise_n now_o if_o this_o may_v not_o be_v call_v the_o first_o occasion_n of_o this_o contest_v i_o know_v not_o any_o long_o how_o to_o name_v thing_n for_o what_o be_v there_o which_o make_v a_o book_n the_o first_o occasion_n of_o a_o debate_n which_o be_v not_o here_o must_v a_o book_n be_v assault_v this_o have_v be_v so_o must_v it_o be_v defend_v this_o have_v be_v so_o ought_v he_o who_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o to_o do_v it_o with_o a_o design_n of_o keep_v up_o its_o credit_n this_o have_v be_v likewise_o my_o design_n because_o its_o interest_n have_v appear_v to_o i_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o of_o the_o truth_n where_o then_o be_v this_o notorious_a falsity_n with_o which_o mr._n arnaud_n charge_v i_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n say_v he_o never_o pretend_v his_o treatise_n be_v 4._o lib._n 1_o chap._n 1_o pag._n 4._o a_o refutation_n of_o that_o minister_n book_n and_o in_o a_o matter_n as_o this_o be_v which_o depend_v on_o the_o intention_n of_o a_o man_n yet_o live_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v mr._n claude_n of_o rashness_n to_o tell_v he_o as_o from_o he_o he_o be_v mistake_v and_o that_o this_o author_n never_o design_v what_o he_o charge_v he_o with_o moreover_o he_o add_v that_o this_o treatise_n be_v primary_o intend_v only_a as_o a_o preface_n to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o that_o we_o seldom_o find_v any_o man_n undertake_v to_o refute_v a_o book_n in_o folio_n in_o a_o preface_n that_o he_o handle_v the_o question_n of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o a_o innovation_n that_o he_o refute_v blondel_n and_o aubertin_n by_o the_o way_n who_o have_v impose_v fabulous_a relation_n on_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o direct_o indeed_o argue_v against_o mr._n aubertin_n '_o s_z pretend_v innovation_n but_o meddle_v far_o with_o no_o other_o part_n of_o his_o book_n mr._n arnaud_n i_o hope_v will_v pardon_v i_o if_o i_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o truth_n in_o all_o this_o for_o to_o speak_v proper_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o contest_v can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o take_v from_o the_o obligation_n i_o have_v to_o enter_v into_o this_o dispute_n see_v our_o debate_n begin_v
we_o in_o suspense_n what_o follow_v thence_o that_o we_o must_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o indeed_o mr._n arnaud_n say_v and_o i_o maintain_v we_o ought_v whole_o to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o leave_v those_o perplexity_n touch_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n that_o we_o may_v ground_v our_o faith_n only_o on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o i_o pretend_v by_o this_o mean_v we_o shall_v adhere_v to_o the_o reform_a church_n what_o must_v we_o then_o do_v about_o this_o new_a difference_n mr._n arnaud_n and_o i_o must_v dispute_v concern_v the_o scripture_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o know_v which_o of_o we_o two_o have_v most_o reason_n and_o these_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o admirable_a method_n the_o glory_n of_o our_o time_n and_o quintessence_n of_o humane_a wit_n which_o after_o several_a wind_n and_o turn_n several_a hot_a debate_n and_o sharp_a dispute_n and_o after_o a_o invitation_n of_o all_o france_n and_o all_o they_o of_o either_o communion_n to_o the_o behold_v of_o this_o famous_a contest_v refer_v the_o matter_n at_o length_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n and_o indeed_o if_o we_o continue_v to_o dispute_v after_o this_o manner_n i_o think_v the_o world_n have_v little_a reason_n to_o concern_v itself_o in_o our_o debate_n see_v it_o be_v a_o vain_a amusement_n we_o wrestle_v against_o one_o another_o with_o all_o our_o may_v we_o sweat_v and_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n and_o make_v our_o book_n be_v buy_v dear_a and_o after_o all_o we_o be_v to_o begin_v again_o for_o if_o we_o must_v now_o dispute_v concern_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o church_n wherefore_o do_v we_o not_o do_v so_o in_o the_o beginning_n wherefore_o must_v the_o treatise_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n be_v for_o a_o praeludium_n to_o this_o be_v it_o because_o the_o gate_n of_o this_o controversy_n be_v not_o yet_o wide_a enough_o of_o itself_o but_o that_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n must_v introduce_v we_o or_o be_v it_o not_o worthy_a our_o regard_n and_o therefore_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n must_v be_v its_o mediator_n be_v it_o that_o either_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o scripture_n have_v need_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v recommend_v to_o we_o the_o one_o of_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n and_o the_o other_o of_o my_o answer_n and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v betake_v himself_o to_o either_o of_o these_o without_o our_o guidance_n for_o my_o part_n i_o pretend_v not_o to_o this_o and_o therefore_o think_v it_o beside_o the_o purpose_n to_o begin_v a_o new_a controversy_n chap._n vii_o the_o six_o last_o chapter_n of_o mr._n arnaud_n book_n examine_v mr_n arnaud'_v last_o six_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o book_n be_v only_o as_o loose_v piece_n which_o relate_v not_o to_o the_o method_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n nor_o our_o proof_n of_o fact_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o consist_v in_o fruitless_a digression_n which_o have_v no_o connexion_n with_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o eucharist_n it_o seem_v thereupon_o he_o have_v intend_v they_o only_o as_o a_o enlargement_n to_o his_o book_n and_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o tire_v his_o reader_n patience_n which_o will_v oblige_v i_o to_o make_v only_o a_o succinct_a answer_n it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o carry_v off_o the_o debate_n to_o other_o subject_n and_o charge_v myself_o with_o unnecessary_a matter_n but_o howsoever_o concise_a my_o answer_n may_v be_v yet_o will_v it_o manifest_v the_o weakness_n and_o folly_n of_o all_o these_o tedious_a and_o troublesome_a discourse_n of_o mr._n arnaud_n his_o seven_o chapter_n respect_v a_o objection_n i_o make_v against_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n concern_v the_o infallibility_n he_o attribute_n to_o the_o people_n which_o he_o ground_n on_o this_o that_o people_n natural_o will_v not_o suffer_v their_o opinion_n to_o be_v snatch_v from_o they_o nor_o novelty_n introduce_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o i_o have_v intimate_v that_o this_o will_v oppose_v the_o infallibility_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n attribute_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n the_o remain_a part_n of_o the_o first_o book_n be_v spend_v in_o treat_v on_o some_o other_o innovation_n which_o we_o suppose_v to_o have_v insensible_o creep_v in_o as_o that_o in_o the_o establishment_n of_o episcopacy_n pray_v for_o the_o dead_a the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o prohibition_n of_o certain_a meat_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o intend_v to_o treat_v of_o in_o this_o chapter_n that_o i_o may_v proceed_v orderly_o i_o shall_v first_o examine_v this_o pretend_a popular_a infallibility_n by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o infallibility_n of_o pope_n or_o council_n for_o we_o must_v see_v whether_o i_o have_v not_o reason_n to_o make_v against_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n the_o objection_n contain_v in_o my_o preface_n this_o question_n will_v be_v soon_o end_v if_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o i_o have_v allege_v some_o example_n of_o the_o insensible_a alteration_n which_o actual_o happen_v in_o the_o church_n in_o several_a point_n as_o 7._o perpetuity_n of_o the_o faith_n part_v 2._o c._n 7._o well_o practical_a as_o speculative_a and_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n can_v not_o defend_v himself_o but_o by_o protest_v that_o he_o have_v not_o offer_v in_o general_a this_o maxim_n that_o there_o can_v not_o happen_v in_o the_o church_n any_o imperceptible_a change_n in_o the_o use_n of_o ceremony_n or_o in_o opinion_n which_o be_v no_o way_n popular_a but_o speculative_a that_o he_o have_v be_v cautious_a of_o propose_v of_o it_o in_o this_o generality_n and_o therefore_o have_v restrain_v it_o to_o capital_a mystery_n which_o be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a by_o a_o distinct_a faith_n to_o answer_v after_o this_o manner_n what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o confess_v a_o change_n have_v happen_v in_o point_n which_o be_v not_o popular_a which_o confession_n absolute_o overthrow_v the_o infallibility_n claim_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n that_o mr._n arnaud_n distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o infallibility_n 7._o lib._n 1._o c._n 7._o of_o grace_n or_o privilege_n and_o a_o humane_a and_o popular_a infallibility_n and_o to_o assert_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n do_v in_o no_o wise_n pretend_v to_o disavow_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o council_n as_o it_o respect_v all_o kind_n of_o mystery_n whether_o popular_a or_o other_o for_o these_o example_n i_o produce_v do_v equal_o oppose_v all_o manner_n of_o infallibility_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o in_o any_o kind_n will_v be_v to_o let_v go_v this_o pretend_a infallibility_n of_o privilege_n i_o will_v suppose_v the_o alteration_n i_o mention_v to_o have_v happen_v in_o point_n not_o popular_a yet_o be_v they_o innovation_n nevertheless_o and_o when_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o natural_a infallibility_n yet_o will_v they_o be_v to_o that_o which_o be_v term_v of_o grace_n see_v that_o they_o be_v actual_a alteration_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o a_o man_n who_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v true_a can_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o act_v contrary_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n be_v only_o infallible_a and_o that_o mr._n arnaud_v distinction_n be_v a_o mere_a illusion_n for_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v admit_v a_o alteration_n in_o point_n not_o popular_a she_o be_v not_o then_o infallible_a in_o respect_n of_o these_o point_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n be_v mind_v to_o wrangle_v about_o some_o of_o the_o example_n i_o produce_v pretend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n have_v not_o be_v alter_v although_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o have_v be_v so_o but_o he_o do_v not_o oppose_v what_o i_o allege_v touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v not_o a_o point_n of_o practice_n but_o belief_n content_v himself_o only_o with_o say_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o divine_a grace_n have_v 7._o perpetuity_n of_o the_o faith_n part_n 2._o c._n 7._o never_o be_v popular_a in_o all_o the_o consequence_n which_o have_v be_v draw_v from_o they_o in_o theology_n and_o that_o it_o be_v false_a they_o be_v not_o still_o the_o same_o in_o principal_a and_o essential_a point_n but_o be_v not_o this_o still_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o point_n not_o popular_a and_o which_o be_v neither_o principal_n nor_o essential_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o grace_n there_o have_v happen_v a_o change_n now_o these_o point_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v whether_o principal_a or_o not_o great_a or_o small_a be_v doctrinal_a
be_v therefore_o leave_v undecided_a although_o they_o be_v hold_v let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o it_o be_v likely_a a_o church_n will_v only_o receive_v for_o a_o determination_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o decree_n of_o council_n wherein_o there_o have_v pass_v not_o a_o word_n concern_v transubstantiation_n and_o reject_v other_o wherein_o transubstantiation_n have_v be_v establish_v and_o yet_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n as_o firm_o as_o the_o latin_n and_o not_o dare_v to_o explain_v herself_o in_o clear_a and_o proper_a term_n which_o will_v have_v ease_v mr._n arnaud_n of_o that_o great_a pain_n he_o have_v take_v to_o fill_v three_o or_o four_o large_a book_n with_o his_o long_a syllogism_n the_o great_a part_n of_o which_o be_v beside_o the_o purpose_n what_o mean_v these_o greek_n by_o their_o general_a expression_n which_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o puzzle_v people_n for_o according_a to_o mr._n arnaud_n they_o distinct_o believe_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o saviour_n body_n and_o teach_v as_o they_o believe_v it_o be_v their_o interest_n to_o do_v so_o to_o the_o end_n this_o doctrine_n may_v prevail_v with_o the_o people_n to_o adore_v this_o substance_n when_o change_v they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o manner_n after_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n explain_v itself_o touch_v this_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o oblige_v not_o to_o receive_v any_o doctrine_n as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o have_v be_v already_o determine_v by_o the_o seven_o first_o council_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o change_n of_o substance_n and_o to_o reject_v all_o those_o council_n which_o express_o decree_v it_o and_o nevertheless_o they_o express_v themselves_o in_o general_a term_n which_o signify_v nothing_o and_o must_v mr._n arnaud_n to_o who_o immortal_a praise_n the_o greek_n be_v still_o in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o who_o they_o be_v oblige_v for_o their_o preservation_n under_o the_o turkish_a empire_n tire_v himself_o his_o friend_n and_o his_o reader_n exhaust_v his_o store_n of_o consequence_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o stock_n of_o delusion_n and_o be_v continual_o employ_v his_o invention_n to_o find_v some_o appearance_n or_o shadow_n of_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o usual_a expression_n of_o this_o people_n to_o speak_v impartial_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v angry_a with_o these_o greek_n who_o be_v so_o obstinate_a or_o at_o least_o so_o lazy_a that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o express_v plain_o and_o without_o ambiguity_n a_o notion_n so_o clear_o and_o distinct_o imprint_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o moreover_o not_o only_o these_o greek_n have_v not_o explain_v themselves_o but_o even_o when_o move_v by_o temporal_a interest_n and_o the_o politic_a intrigue_n of_o their_o emperor_n they_o consent_v to_o these_o patch_a reunion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o have_v change_v the_o latin_a expression_n and_o whereas_o in_o the_o act_n of_o these_o last_o it_o be_v express_o mention_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o have_v bare_o insert_v that_o it_o be_v change_v that_o it_o be_v consecrate_v and_o in_o a_o word_n they_o have_v ever_o substitute_v their_o general_a expression_n to_o the_o formal_a and_o precise_a expression_n of_o the_o latin_n what_o can_v mr._n arnaud_n allege_v when_o on_o one_o hand_n he_o see_v in_o raynaldus_n this_o confession_n of_o faith_n about_o which_o he_o have_v make_v such_o a_o noise_n and_o which_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o greek_n by_o clement_n iv_o by_o gregory_n x._o by_o john_n xxi_o and_o by_o urbain_n v._o as_o distinct_o and_o clear_o contain_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o he_o see_v it_o i_o say_v express_v in_o these_o latin_n word_n sacramentum_fw-la eucharistae_fw-la ex_fw-la azymo_fw-la conficit_fw-la eadem_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la tenens_fw-la &_o docens_fw-la 77._o raynald_n ad_fw-la ann_n 1267._o num_fw-la 77._o quod_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la sacramento_n panis_n veré_fw-la transubstantiatur_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la in_o sanguinem_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la the_o church_n of_o rome_n celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n with_o unleavened_a bread_n hold_v and_o teach_v that_o in_o this_o sacrament_n the_o bread_n be_v real_o transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o when_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n he_o find_v this_o same_o article_n in_o the_o greek_a copy_n produce_v by_o allatius_n in_o these_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 17._o allat_n perp_v con_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 17._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o church_n of_o rome_n celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n with_o unleavened_a bread_n hold_v and_o teach_v that_o in_o this_o sacrament_n the_o bread_n be_v real_o change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o latin_n say_v veré_fw-la transubstantiatur_fw-la it_o be_v real_o transubstantiate_v and_o the_o greek_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v real_o change_v mr._n arnaud_n who_o love_v not_o to_o complain_v when_o his_o complaint_n will_v do_v he_o 298._o liv._o 3._o cap._n 7._o pag._n 298._o no_o good_a pass_v light_o over_o this_o difference_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o trifle_n not_o worth_a his_o notice_n for_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o raynaldus_n observe_v some_o read_v in_o latin_a transmutatur_fw-la and_o other_o transubstantiatur_fw-la he_o add_v allatius_n who_o have_v give_v we_o the_o original_a itself_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o these_o word_n transmutatur_fw-la and_o transubstantiatur_fw-la be_v mere_a synonimous_a term_n see_v they_o have_v be_v substitute_v by_o interpreter_n to_o these_o greek_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v what_o be_v soon_o dispatch_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o synonimy_n transmutatur_fw-la and_o transubstantiatur_fw-la be_v both_o the_o same_o because_o interpreter_n substitute_v both_o one_o and_o the_o other_o of_o these_o word_n to_o the_o term_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o who_o be_v these_o interpreter_n who_o thus_o render_v transubstantiatur_fw-la be_v they_o not_o such_o who_o find_v transubstantiation_n every_o where_o and_o will_v have_v it_o bring_v into_o the_o greek_a church_n by_o force_n if_o transmutare_fw-la and_o transubstantiare_fw-la be_v synonimous_a term_n mr._n arnaud_n may_v when_o he_o please_v render_v 40._o gregor_n naz._n ora._n 40._o those_o word_n of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n christo_fw-la indutus_fw-la sum_fw-la in_fw-la christo_fw-la transubstantiatus_fw-la sum_fw-la for_o there_o be_v transmutatus_fw-la and_o when_o he_o shall_v find_v in_o a_o homily_n attribute_v to_o origen_n sanctus_n theologus_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la transmutatus_fw-la he_o may_v read_v 12._o hâm_fw-la 2._o in_o divers_a iren._n ad_fw-la haeres_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 12._o in_o deum_fw-la transubstantiatus_fw-la and_o when_o he_o read_v in_o st._n iréneus_n oleaster_n transmutatur_fw-la in_o bonam_fw-la olivam_fw-la he_o may_v render_v this_o transubstantiatur_fw-la in_o bonam_fw-la olivam_fw-la if_o we_o may_v as_o well_o substitute_n to_o the_o greek_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d these_o two_o latin_a one_o transmutatur_fw-la and_o transubstantiatur_fw-la mr._n arnaud_n may_v read_v in_o the_o version_n of_o st._n macairus_n omnes_fw-la in_o naturam_fw-la divinam_fw-la transubstantiantur_fw-la for_o the_o interpreter_n have_v set_v down_o transmutantur_fw-la and_o the_o greek_a import_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o when_o he_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o same_o author_n that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v to_o change_v the_o nature_n he_o may_v understand_v it_o that_o he_o come_v to_o transubstantiate_v the_o nature_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o latin_a bear_v transmutare_fw-la and_o the_o greek_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o man_n who_o read_v good_a author_n upon_o mr._n arnaud_n credit_n and_o follow_v his_o synonima_n will_v make_v abundance_n of_o extravagant_a transubstantiation_n and_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v mr._n arnaud_n will_v be_v willing_a to_o warrant_v they_o all_o he_o will_v say_v these_o word_n be_v synonimy_n when_o they_o concern_v the_o eucharist_n for_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v or_o transubstantiate_v be_v the_o same_o thing_n it_o be_v so_o indeed_o with_o they_o that_o believe_v transubstantiation_n but_o not_o with_o they_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o but_o the_o greek_n believe_v it_o say_v mr._n arnaud_n which_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o prove_v before_o he_o affirm_v it_o mr._n arnaud_n argument_n be_v real_o admirable_a for_o they_o be_v very_o conclusive_a provide_v we_o suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o conclude_v if_o it_o be_v demand_v of_o he_o wherefore_o he_o make_v such_o a_o noise_n with_o this_o
of_o the_o truth_n than_o solid_a philosophy_n and_o therefore_o the_o devil_n to_o keep_v the_o greek_n in_o this_o ignorance_n have_v so_o order_v it_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v still_o elect_v from_o among_o the_o monk_n and_o that_o moreover_o the_o monk_n shall_v lay_v this_o necessity_n upon_o themselves_o of_o be_v ignorant_a it_o be_v likely_a person_n in_o these_o circumstance_n do_v not_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o inquiry_n into_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o latin_n touch_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o in_o effect_n among_o all_o those_o that_o have_v write_v since_o the_o eleven_o century_n to_o this_o present_a except_v the_o latinize_a greek_n there_o will_v be_v find_v very_o few_o that_o mention_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n touch_v the_o conversion_n of_o substance_n which_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o well_o instruct_v in_o it_o yet_o do_v not_o i_o believe_v this_o ignorance_n have_v be_v so_o universal_a but_o that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o from_o time_n to_o time_n who_o sufficient_o understand_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o latin_n and_o especial_o those_o that_o have_v have_v most_o commerce_n with_o they_o as_o for_o instance_n such_o as_o negotiate_v the_o reunion_n those_o that_o confer_v with_o the_o emissary_n and_o be_v assessor_n at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o such_o as_o be_v force_v to_o live_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o latin_a bishop_n mr._n arnaud_n need_v not_o trouble_v himself_o with_o prove_v this_o for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n we_o grant_v he_o so_o that_o here_o be_v already_o several_a of_o mr._n arnaud_n illsion_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o at_o the_o end_n of_o all_o those_o he_o have_v impose_v on_o we_o touch_v this_o single_a article_n of_o the_o greek_n we_o may_v moreover_o reckon_v into_o this_o number_n the_o perpetual_a quotation_n of_o this_o form_n of_o a_o reunion_n which_o be_v so_o often_o offer_v to_o the_o greek_n and_o which_o the_o greek_n have_v sometime_o receive_v when_o they_o be_v at_o accord_n with_o the_o latin_a church_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o emperor_n michael_n paleologus_fw-la his_o deputy_n 275._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o pag_n 275._o be_v arrive_v at_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n present_v the_o emperor_n letter_n to_o the_o pope_n contain_v in_o express_a term_n the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v send_v they_o by_o clement_n the_o four_o and_o gregory_n the_o ten_o wherein_o transubstantiation_n be_v express_o insert_v in_o these_o term_n sacramentum_fw-la eucharistae_fw-la ex_fw-la azymo_fw-la conficit_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la tenens_fw-la &_o docens_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la sacramento_n panis_n verè_fw-la transubstantiatur_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la in_o sanguinem_fw-la domini_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la he_o add_v that_o this_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v swear_v to_o on_o the_o emperor_n part_n by_o george_n acropolitus_n and_o that_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o greek_n present_v likewise_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o from_o the_o metropolitain_n of_o ephesus_n and_o thirty_o greek_a bishop_n and_o that_o he_o swear_v in_o their_o name_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o ambassador_n have_v do_v to_o embrace_v entire_o the_o forementioned_a confession_n of_o faith_n wherein_o transubstantiation_n be_v express_v he_o tell_v we_o moreover_o that_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o eaith_n which_o 277._o ibid._n pag_n 277._o john_n veccus_n insert_v in_o his_o letter_n aswell_o in_o his_o own_o name_n as_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o greek_a bishop_n that_o transubstantiation_n be_v express_o contain_v in_o it_o although_o occasional_o upon_o account_n of_o the_o azyme_n credentes_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la ipsum_fw-la azymum_fw-la panem_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la sacro_fw-la officio_fw-la eucharistae_fw-la verè_fw-la transubstantiari_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la in_o sanguinem_fw-la ejus_fw-la per_fw-la sanctissimi_fw-la spiritus_fw-la virtutem_fw-la &_o operationem_fw-la that_o they_o likewise_o do_v believe_v the_o unleavened_a bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o afterward_o observe_v this_o confession_n of_o the_o greek_a bishop_n be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o same_o term_n as_o that_o which_o be_v send_v thence_o by_o clement_n the_o four_o and_o gregory_n the_o ten_o but_o that_o this_o difference_n have_v not_o after_o effect_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o azyme_n and_o that_o of_o transubstantiation_n but_o that_o it_o be_v express_v more_o plain_o than_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n compile_v by_o clement_n so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v mr._n arnaud_n we_o have_v here_o transubstantiation_n formal_o receive_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o greek_a church_n but_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a delusion_n this_o confession_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o latin_a of_o raynoldus_n from_o who_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v borrow_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v allege_v concern_v it_o have_v indeed_o these_o word_n panis_n verè_fw-la transubstantiatur_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la in_o sanguinem_fw-la but_o as_o i_o alreay_n observe_v in_o the_o greek_a which_o allatius_n cite_v 17._o allat_n de_fw-fr perp._n council_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 17._o touch_v the_o reunion_n of_o the_o emperor_n john_n paleologus_fw-la there_o be_v these_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o bread_n be_v real_o change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n change_v be_v not_o transubstantiate_v i_o have_v already_o show_v there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o term_n the_o greek_n hold_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n which_o be_v not_o the_o point_n in_o question_n but_o whether_o they_o believe_v it_o be_v transubstantiate_v mr._n arnaud_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a copy_n of_o this_o confession_n of_o faith_n for_o he_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o himself_o elsewhere_o upon_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o reunion_n of_o the_o emperor_n john_n paleologus_fw-la and_o have_v no_o better_a defence_n for_o it_o than_o say_v that_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o transubstantiatur_fw-la of_o the_o latin_n be_v synonimous_a term_n why_o do_v he_o not_o mention_v this_o difference_n in_o this_o place_n and_o wherefore_o have_v he_o ground_v his_o proof_n on_o the_o latin_a expression_n the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n say_v he_o be_v express_o insert_v in_o this_o confession_n of_o faith_n i_o will_v show_v mr._n claude_n transubstantiation_n solemn_o approve_v by_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o the_o 2._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o pag._n 273._o cap._n 2._o same_o manner_n as_o man_n approve_v thing_n they_o ever_o believe_v and_o of_o which_o they_o have_v not_o the_o least_o doubt_n and_o a_o little_a after_o and_o thus_o i_o oblige_v myself_o to_o show_v he_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n sign_v and_o swear_v to_o by_o the_o greek_n and_o this_o indeed_o he_o do_v show_v we_o if_o we_o only_o consider_v the_o latin_a text_n but_o if_o we_o consult_v the_o greek_a we_o shall_v find_v quite_o another_o thing_n than_o what_o he_o pretend_v we_o shall_v find_v indeed_o the_o latin_n do_v believe_v transubstantiation_n and_o endeavour_v to_o insinuate_v it_o among_o the_o greek_n but_o we_o shall_v likewise_o find_v that_o the_o greek_n depart_v not_o from_o their_o general_a expression_n for_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o transubstantiatur_fw-la be_v synonymous_n term_n be_v what_o i_o deny_v and_o have_v refute_v already_o and_o shall_v again_o refute_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n this_o whole_a proof_n which_o mr_n arnaud_n have_v be_v so_o earnest_a upon_o reduce_v itself_o to_o a_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v he_o which_o be_v that_o the_o greek_n hold_v the_o bread_n be_v real_o change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o the_o blood_n this_o confession_n of_o faith_n inform_v we_o of_o no_o new_a thing_n but_o that_o which_o i_o already_o acknowledge_v be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o greek_a author_n why_o then_o must_v this_o be_v make_v a_o matter_n of_o triumph_n it_o remain_v still_o to_o inquire_v whether_o they_o understand_v it_o of_o a_o change_n of_o substance_n which_o be_v our_o only_a question_n moreover_o mr._n arnaud_n must_v not_o think_v to_o draw_v advantage_n from_o john_n veccus_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n letter_n in_o that_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n contain_v therein_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o same_o term_n as_o that_o send_v by_o clement_n and_o gregory_n which_o be_v sign_v and_o swear_v to_o by_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n and_o by_o the_o greek_n legate_n in_o the_o council_n at_o lion_n for_o it_o appear_v by_o read_v this_o letter_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o
demand_v why_o then_o do_v they_o dispute_v on_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o azyme_n i_o answer_v because_o these_o two_o point_n first_o occasion_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o two_o church_n photius_n adhere_v especial_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o and_o cerularius_n to_o the_o latter_a the_o reason_n why_o the_o greek_n have_v so_o earnest_o stick_v to_o these_o two_o particular_n seem_v to_o be_v out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o constancy_n they_o have_v follow_v the_o first_o and_o original_a cause_n of_o their_o quarrel_n with_o the_o latin_n tread_v in_o the_o step_v of_o their_o predecessor_n have_v they_o find_v the_o article_n of_o the_o substantial_a conversion_n in_o their_o way_n they_o have_v without_o doubt_n stumble_v at_o it_o but_o not_o meet_v with_o it_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o take_v no_o notice_n thereof_o no_o more_o than_o of_o other_o doctrine_n but_o why_o be_v not_o this_o point_n at_o first_o comprehend_v among_o those_o that_o cause_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o two_o church_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a because_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o then_o establish_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n photius_n begin_v the_o separation_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o nine_o century_n cerularius_n renew_v it_o about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o eleven_o and_o the_o first_o that_o determine_v the_o substantial_a conversion_n be_v gregory_n the_o vii_o in_o the_o year_n 1079_o so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o dispute_v not_o about_o it_o vii_o neither_o do_v i_o understand_v the_o greek_n can_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o dispute_v this_o point_n against_o the_o body_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n in_o general_n before_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v before_o the_o fifteen_o century_n for_o although_o gregory_n the_o vii_o make_v his_o determination_n in_o the_o year_n 1079_o as_o i_o already_o say_v and_o innocent_a the_o iii_o have_v do_v the_o same_o in_o the_o council_n of_o latran_n in_o the_o year_n 1215_o yet_o there_o be_v several_a people_n that_o do_v not_o esteem_v these_o kind_n of_o decision_n as_o legitimate_a and_o authentic_a declaration_n of_o the_o church_n every_o body_n know_v that_o rupert_n who_o live_v in_o the_o twelve_v century_n public_o 10._o rupert_n in_o joan_n lib._n 6._o &_o in_o exod._n l._n 2._o c._n 10._o teach_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o become_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o hypostatical_a union_n with_o the_o word_n anselm_n write_v against_o he_o and_o algerus_n dispute_v against_o his_o opinion_n but_o he_o be_v never_o condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n we_o know_v likewise_o what_o durand_n of_o st._n porcien_n teach_v who_o live_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o fourteen_o century_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v and_o that_o lose_v its_o first_o form_n of_o bread_n it_o receive_v the_o form_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o food_n we_o take_v receive_v the_o form_n of_o our_o body_n 4._o body_n bell._n de_fw-fr sacr._n euch._n l._n 3_o c._n 13._o thom._n walden_v tom_fw-mi 2._o de_fw-fr sacr._n cap._n 65._o &_o cod_n ms._n qui_fw-la asservatur_fw-la in_o biblioth_n s._n victor_n paris_n cuititul_a determinatio_fw-la fratris_fw-la joan._n de_fw-fr pariscis_fw-la praedieatoris_fw-la de_fw-la modo_fw-la existendi_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o sacr._n altar_n etc._n etc._n intendo_fw-la dicere_fw-la uâram_fw-la existentiam_fw-la &_o realem_fw-la corporis_fw-la christ_n in_o sacramento_n altaris_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ibi_fw-la solum_fw-la in_o signo_fw-la &_o licet_fw-la teneam_fw-la &_o approbem_fw-la illârum_fw-la solemnem_fw-la opinionem_fw-la quod_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la in_o sacramento_n altaris_fw-la per_fw-la conversionem_fw-la substanciae_fw-la panis_fw-la in_o ipsum_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la ipsi_fw-la maneant_fw-la accidentia_fw-la sine_fw-la subjecto_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la audeo_fw-la dicere_fw-la quod_fw-la boc_fw-la cadet_fw-la sub_fw-la fide_fw-la mea_fw-la sed_fw-la potest_fw-la aliter_fw-la salvari_fw-la vera_fw-la &_o realis_fw-la existentia_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o sacramento_n altaris_fw-la protestor_fw-la tamen_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la ostenderetur_fw-la dictus_fw-la modus_fw-la determinatus_fw-la esse_fw-la per_fw-la sacrum_n canonem_fw-la aut_fw-la per_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la aut_fw-la per_fw-la concilium_fw-la generale_fw-mi aut_fw-la per_fw-la papam_fw-la qui_fw-la virtute_fw-la continet_fw-la totam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la quicquid_fw-la dicam_fw-la volo_fw-la haberi_fw-la pro_fw-la non_fw-la dicto_fw-la &_o statim_fw-la paratus_fw-la sum_fw-la revocare_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la fit_a determinatus_fw-la contingat_fw-la tamen_fw-la determinari_fw-la statim_fw-la paratus_fw-la sum_fw-la assentire_fw-la in_o 4._o sent._n quaest_n 6._o art_n 4._o bellarmin_n acknowledge_v that_o this_o opinion_n may_v be_v call_v a_o transformation_n but_o not_o a_o transubstantiation_n yet_o be_v not_o durand_n prosecute_v nor_o condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n nor_o his_o doctrine_n censure_v we_o moreover_o know_v what_o be_v teach_v by_o john_n of_o paris_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n preacher_n and_o divinity_n professor_n at_o paris_n who_o live_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thirteen_o century_n that_o although_o he_o approve_v of_o the_o common_a opinion_n touch_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n yet_o he_o dare_v not_o affirm_v this_o to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n and_o that_o there_o be_v another_o more_o popular_a opinion_n and_o perhaps_o more_o rational_a and_o conformable_a to_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n namely_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n by_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n we_o know_v in_o fine_a what_o peter_n dailly_n cardinal_n and_o bishop_n of_o cambray_n write_v who_o live_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o fifteen_o century_n namely_o that_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v in_o his_o opinion_n from_o the_o church_n determination_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n cease_v but_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v these_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o particular_a anathcmatis_fw-la titulus_fw-la judicium_fw-la facultatis_fw-la theologiae_n in_fw-la presentia_fw-la collegij_fw-la magisirârum_fw-la in_o theologia_n dictum_fw-la est_fw-la utrumque_fw-la ââcdum_fw-la ponendi_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o altari_fw-la tenet_fw-la pro_fw-la opinion_n prohabilâ_n &_o approbat_fw-la utrumque_fw-la per_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la lacuna_fw-la &_o per_fw-la dicta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la dicit_fw-la tamen_fw-la quod_fw-la nullus_fw-la est_fw-la determinatus_fw-la per_fw-la ecclesian_n &_o idco_fw-la nullum_fw-la cadere_fw-la sub_fw-la fide_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la aliter_fw-la dixisset_fw-la minus_fw-la benc_n dixisset_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la aliter_fw-la dicunt_fw-la minus_fw-la benc_n dicunt_fw-la &_o qui_fw-fr determinate_a asseveret_fw-la alterutrum_fw-la praecise_a cadere_fw-la sub_fw-la fide_fw-la incurreret_fw-la sententiam_fw-la canânis_fw-la anathcmatis_fw-la person_n who_o may_v be_v mistake_v i_o will_v here_o produce_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o divine_n at_o paris_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o fourteen_o century_n that_o be_v to_o say_v about_o the_o year_n 1304_o touch_v john_n of_o paris_n and_o concern_v the_o assumption_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o library_n of_o st._n victor_n in_o these_o word_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o faculty_n in_o theology_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o college_n touch_v both_o the_o way_n whereby_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o exist_v on_o the_o altar_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o that_o of_o the_o assumption_n of_o this_o substance_n by_o the_o word_n both_o which_o opinion_n it_o hold_v and_o approve_v by_o and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n yet_o it_o say_v that_o neither_o of_o these_o two_o way_n have_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o never_o a_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o it_o say_v otherwise_o it_o will_v not_o have_v say_v so_o well_o and_o those_o that_o express_v themselves_o otherwise_o say_v not_o so_o well_o and_o he_o that_o positive_o assert_n that_o either_o one_o or_o the_o other_o of_o these_o modes_n be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n incur_v the_o sentence_n of_o a_o anathema_n i_o denote_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o proper_a term_n of_o the_o manuscript_n according_a as_o they_o lie_v under_o this_o title_n judicium_fw-la facultatis_fw-la theologiae_n john_n of_o paris_n meet_v with_o opposition_n from_o william_n of_o orillac_n bishop_n of_o paris_n and_z several_z other_z bishop_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o condemn_v his_o sentiment_n nor_o contradict_v what_o the_o faculty_n of_o theology_n say_v but_o silence_v he_o and_o forbid_v he_o the_o chair_n whereat_o he_o make_v his_o appeal_n to_o rome_n where_o he_o come_v himself_o and_o have_v a_o committee_n appoint_v to_o hear_v
he_o but_o john_n die_v before_o his_o affair_n be_v end_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n proceed_v no_o far_o in_o it_o mr._n arnaud_n who_o will_v needs_o have_v the_o greek_n not_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o pass_v among_o the_o latin_n and_o suppose_v all_o greece_n to_o resound_v with_o berengarius_n condemnation_n and_o peoples_n italy_n with_o greek_n and_o greece_n with_o latin_n with_o order_n to_o give_v one_o another_o account_n of_o whatsoever_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n who_o will_v have_v the_o very_a soldier_n entertain_v themselves_o with_o it_o in_o the_o army_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pilgrim_n in_o their_o voyage_n can_v he_o i_o say_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o greek_n know_v not_o what_o such_o famous_a author_n as_o rupert_n durand_n john_n of_o paris_n and_o cardinal_n dailly_n public_o maintain_v in_o the_o twelfth_n thirteen_o fourteen_o and_o fifteen_o century_n that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o pass_v in_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a city_n in_o the_o west_n and_o in_o a_o faculty_n so_o illustrious_a as_o that_o of_o paris_n that_o they_o know_v not_o a_o affair_n that_o be_v carry_v to_o rome_n and_o touch_v which_o that_o court_n make_v no_o decission_n in_o truth_n if_o they_o know_v nothing_o of_o this_o and_o that_o neither_o the_o pilgrim_n nor_o ambassador_n nor_o soldier_n nor_o inquisitor_n nor_o the_o greek_n in_o italy_n nor_o the_o latin_n in_o constantinople_n give_v they_o no_o notice_n thereof_o they_o may_v have_v be_v ignorant_a as_o well_o of_o other_o thing_n and_o mr._n arnaud_n assurance_n signify_v nothing_o that_o their_o curiosity_n make_v they_o search_v into_o all_o thing_n for_o although_o that_o in_o some_o of_o these_o century_n there_o be_v no_o more_o croisado_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n nor_o latin_v that_o hold_v the_o greek_a empire_n yet_o the_o commerce_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n be_v frequent_a and_o both_o one_o and_o other_o be_v often_o together_o in_o italy_n and_o several_a other_o place_n and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a easy_a matter_n to_o send_v notice_n to_o the_o greek_n of_o what_o pass_v in_o the_o west_n concern_v these_o doctor_n shall_v mr._n arnaud_n say_v they_o know_v this_o he_o must_v not_o take_v it_o ill_o if_o they_o make_v this_o a_o reason_n for_o their_o silence_n and_o reservedness_n for_o why_o shall_v they_o accuse_v a_o church_n wherein_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v wherein_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v positive_o assert_v concern_v the_o subject_a of_o transubstantiation_n and_o appeal_v make_v to_o rome_n itself_o thereupon_o and_o yet_o this_o court_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o declare_v the_o contrary_n viii_o suppose_v the_o greek_n believe_v transubstantiation_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v they_o be_v not_o scandalize_v at_o the_o boldness_n of_o all_o these_o author_n why_o will_v they_o not_o satisfy_v themselves_o in_o so_o considerable_a a_o point_n as_o that_o which_o these_o author_n handle_v namely_o that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o yet_o determine_v any_o thing_n touch_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n why_o do_v they_o not_o reprove_v the_o latin_n for_o this_o and_o especial_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o be_v silent_a in_o a_o particular_a wherein_o her_o belief_n and_o practice_n be_v concern_v let_v mr._n arnaud_n give_v we_o a_o reason_n for_o this_o reservedness_n of_o the_o greek_n who_o make_v they_o such_o great_a disputer_n and_o let_v he_o also_o show_v we_o a_o reason_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n silence_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o yet_o determine_v it_o so_o to_o be_v we_o find_v john_n of_o paris_n ready_a to_o justify_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o rome_n itself_o and_o yet_o she_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o she_o suffer_v a_o person_n to_o die_v in_o this_o error_n neither_o condemn_v his_o opinion_n nor_o memory_n and_o that_o which_o be_v moreover_o worse_o be_v that_o she_o leave_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o suspense_n about_o a_o point_n wherein_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o her_o child_n be_v concern_v for_o if_o a_o man_n doubt_n whether_o the_o conversion_n of_o substance_n be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n he_o can_v believe_v it_o as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o a_o man_n can_v believe_v it_o as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n how_o will_v he_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o if_o it_o must_v be_v hold_v only_o as_o a_o probable_a opinion_n of_o learned_a man_n what_o will_v become_v of_o it_o when_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o so_o improbable_a and_o so_o little_a agreeable_a to_o right_a reason_n yet_o do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n mention_v a_o word_n of_o this_o but_o let_v the_o question_n lie_v dormant_n so_o that_o shall_v we_o argue_v from_o her_o silence_n as_o mr._n arnaud_n do_v from_o that_o of_o the_o greek_n we_o may_v conclude_v she_o approve_v john_n of_o paris_n his_o opinion_n see_v she_o do_v not_o condemn_v it_o yet_o will_v i_o not_o go_v so_o far_o it_o suffice_v i_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o condemn_v the_o proposition_n in_o question_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o hinder_v the_o greek_n from_o reproach_v the_o latin_a church_n with_o transubstantiation_n this_o affair_n of_o john_n of_o paris_n together_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o faculty_n in_o theology_n and_o silence_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v of_o such_o importance_n that_o this_o alone_a be_v sufficient_a to_o decide_v the_o question_n and_o manifest_a to_o mr._n arnaud_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n have_v not_o be_v perpetual_a in_o the_o church_n for_o that_o a_o faculty_n so_o considerable_a as_o be_v that_o of_o paris_n shall_v assure_v we_o this_o manner_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v assert_v that_o it_o be_v so_o aught_o to_o be_v anathematise_v that_o the_o affair_n have_v be_v carry_v to_o rome_n and_o that_o court_n be_v silent_a therein_o and_o determine_v nothing_o about_o it_o i_o say_v this_o be_v enough_o to_o refute_v this_o pretend_a perpetuity_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o defend_v but_o return_v we_o to_o the_o greek_n we_o may_v add_v to_o what_o i_o already_o mention_v this_o considerable_a remark_n which_o be_v that_o the_o latin_n never_o raise_v a_o dispute_n with_o the_o greek_n about_o the_o general_a expression_n which_o these_o last_o make_v use_n of_o touch_v the_o eucharist_n but_o before_o we_o carry_v on_o this_o consideration_n any_o far_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o i_o put_v the_o reader_n again_o in_o mind_n that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o to_o know_v whether_o the_o greek_n have_v the_o same_o opinion_n with_o we_o touch_v the_o eucharist_n much_o less_o whether_o they_o explain_v themselves_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n this_o be_v mr._n arnaud_n perpetual_a illusion_n to_o suppose_v we_o make_v they_o berengarian_n and_o it_o be_v on_o this_o wrong_a ground_n whereon_o he_o build_v his_o whole_a discourse_n we_o scarce_o meet_v with_o any_o other_o but_o these_o kind_n of_o arguing_n in_o his_o dispute_n viz._n whether_o the_o greek_n be_v berengariens_n whether_o they_o believe_v the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v only_o a_o figure_n whether_o they_o understand_v our_o saviour_n word_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o significat_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n then_o the_o reader_n may_v not_o be_v deceive_v i_o do_v here_o again_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o greek_n believe_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o touch_v the_o eucharist_n than_o we_o do_v that_o they_o express_v themselves_o otherwise_o about_o it_o and_o follow_v neither_o the_o sentiment_n nor_o expression_n of_o berengarius_fw-la neither_o have_v we_o give_v mr._n arnaud_n any_o occasion_n to_o assert_v what_o he_o do_v we_o only_o affirm_v they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n nor_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n with_o a_o sovereign_a adoration_n and_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o mr._n arnaud_n ought_v to_o argue_v to_o deal_v sincere_o and_o therefore_o i_o say_v the_o latin_n never_o dispute_v with_o the_o greek_n touch_v their_o expression_n how_o general_a soever_o they_o have_v be_v they_o have_v indeed_o do_v what_o they_o can_v whereby_o to_o introduce_v insensible_o among_o they_o the_o term_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d transubstantiation_n change_n of_o substance_n they_o have_v for_o this_o purpose_n make_v use_v of_o their_o proselyte_n and_o scholar_n of_o the_o seminary_n to_o who_o they_o
touch_v the_o conversion_n but_o only_o in_o token_n of_o their_o union_n each_o church_n keep_v its_o own_o particular_a belief_n who_o will_v wonder_v if_o people_n who_o can_v against_o their_o conscience_n sign_v a_o decree_n wherein_o they_o express_o abjure_v five_o of_o the_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n whereby_o to_o reconcile_v themselves_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v yield_v to_o be_v once_o present_a at_o its_o service_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o without_o offer_v violence_n to_o themselves_o for_o syropulus_n observe_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v send_v they_o word_n that_o on_o the_o morrow_n they_o must_v celebrate_v mass_n and_o consummate_v the_o union_n and_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o among_o they_o will_v partake_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o latin_n they_o shall_v prepare_v themselves_o at_o these_o word_n the_o greek_n be_v seize_v with_o horror_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 9_o hist_o conc._n flor._n sect._n 10._o cap._n 9_o moreover_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o what_o andrew_z de_fw-fr st._n cruse_n say_v be_v true_a that_o they_o adore_v the_o mass_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o latin_n for_o the_o same_o syropulus_n relate_v that_o they_o stand_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o office_n we_o stand_v say_v he_o in_o our_o 10._o sect._n 10._o c._n 10._o vestment_n during_o the_o liturgy_n but_o suppose_v it_o be_v true_a they_o use_v the_o same_o external_a ceremony_n as_o the_o latin_n it_o will_v not_o hence_o follow_v they_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n nor_o give_v the_o eucharist_n a_o sovereign_a adoration_n for_o to_o kneel_v before_o a_o object_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o either_o greek_n or_o latin_n a_o token_n that_o a_o man_n adore_v it_o neither_o with_o a_o absolute_a adoration_n nor_o that_o of_o latria_n i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o excuse_v this_o action_n that_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a inexcusable_a both_o before_o god_n and_o man_n but_o how_o great_a soever_o their_o fault_n be_v in_o assist_v at_o the_o service_n of_o the_o latin_n which_o they_o so_o great_o abhor_v it_o appear_v that_o what_o they_o do_v be_v not_o to_o testify_v they_o believe_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o they_o but_o that_o the_o union_n after_o a_o sort_n be_v accomplish_v for_o they_o be_v present_a at_o their_o service_n only_o in_o hope_n the_o latin_n will_v likewise_o assist_v at_o they_o and_o in_o effect_n the_o emperor_n be_v very_o urgent_a with_o the_o pope_n for_o this_o to_o which_o the_o pope_n reply_v he_o will_v first_o examine_v their_o liturgy_n and_o particular_o consider_v in_o what_o manner_n they_o celebrate_v it_o and_o see_v whether_o he_o can_v satisfy_v their_o demand_n whereupon_o the_o emperor_n find_v himself_o abuse_v thus_o express_v 11._o sect._n 10._o c._n 11._o himself_o we_o hope_v the_o latin_n will_v have_v amend_v several_a error_n but_o i_o find_v they_o not_o only_a innovator_n and_o blame_v worthy_a in_o several_a thing_n but_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o reform_v we_o it_o be_v worth_a while_n to_o observe_v what_o kind_n of_o union_n this_o be_v which_o be_v perfect_v the_o pope_n declare_v on_o his_o side_n that_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o latin_n have_v consider_v the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o emperor_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n protest_v the_o latin_n be_v innovator_n and_o guilty_a of_o several_a error_n but_o say_v mr._n arnaud_n suppose_v policy_n hinder_v the_o greek_n from_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n what_o end_n can_v syropulus_n have_v in_o conceal_v from_o we_o this_o mystery_n why_o discover_v to_o we_o as_o he_o do_v his_o countrymens_n weakness_n he_o mention_n not_o one_o word_n concern_v that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a subject_n of_o his_o history_n why_o do_v he_o not_o blame_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o latin_n whâ_n have_v he_o not_o detest_v in_o his_o history_n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n and_o feast_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o witness_n why_o do_v he_o not_o deplore_v the_o abomination_n of_o those_o of_o his_o nation_n that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o popish_a mass_n who_o show_v it_o the_o same_o respect_n as_o the_o latin_n which_o be_v to_o say_v adore_v the_o eucharist_n to_o all_o these_o wherefore_n i_o shall_v oppose_v other_o why_o didnot_n syropulus_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n on_o the_o article_n touch_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n and_o offer_v they_o his_o gospel_n why_o do_v he_o not_o censure_v the_o neglect_n of_o both_o one_o and_o the_o other_a in_o that_o they_o mention_v not_o a_o word_n concern_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n nor_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n nor_o of_o all_o those_o other_o article_n i_o denote_v in_o this_o chapter_n these_o kind_n of_o question_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n make_v be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o impose_v on_o inconsiderate_a person_n syropulus_n be_v a_o historian_n that_o content_v himself_o with_o relate_v what_o pass_v of_o moment_n in_o this_o affair_n and_o sometime_o to_o give_v his_o opinion_n in_o general_a thereupon_o but_o it_o plain_o appear_v he_o never_o intend_v to_o reflect_v on_o every_o particular_a wherein_o his_o nation_n be_v concern_v a_o history_n be_v not_o a_o dispute_n wherefore_o then_o shall_v he_o discourse_n of_o transubstantiation_n in_o it_o why_o blame_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o latin_n or_o detest_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o its_o feast_n why_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o adoration_n which_o the_o greek_n render_v to_o the_o host_n of_o the_o latin_n see_v he_o assure_v we_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o stand_v bolt_n upright_o during_o the_o liturgy_n mr._n arnaud_n who_o call_v upon_o other_o so_o much_o to_o think_v upon_o what_o they_o write_v have_v he_o i_o say_v consider_v what_o he_o say_v concern_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n wherefore_o say_v he_o have_v not_o syropulus_n detest_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o witness_n for_o i_o shall_v only_o tell_v he_o he_o have_v not_o mention_v a_o word_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o greek_n do_v not_o approve_v it_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_n condemn_v it_o as_o i_o already_o show_v in_o the_o forego_n book_n it_o do_v not_o then_o follow_v the_o greek_n hold_v transubstantiation_n although_o syropulus_n speak_v not_o of_o it_o and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o council_n of_o florence_n mr._n arnaud_n likewise_o draw_v some_o argument_n from_o what_o pass_v after_o the_o greek_n have_v renounce_v this_o union_n and_o first_o he_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o transubstantiation_n be_v establish_v in_o this_o council_n and_o that_o the_o greek_n solemn_o approve_v of_o it_o on_o this_o principle_n he_o run_v on_o argue_v beyond_o all_o bound_n that_o those_o that_o violate_a the_o union_n shall_v inveigh_v against_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o latin_n and_o those_o that_o approve_v it_o he_o introduce_v again_o syropulus_n and_o allege_v marc_n of_o ephesus_n and_o describe_v his_o hatred_n against_o the_o latin_n he_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n against_o the_o patriarch_n metrophanus_n and_o those_o of_o his_o party_n this_o be_v the_o time_n say_v he_o if_o ever_o to_o reproach_v those_o with_o transubstantiation_n that_o have_v consent_v to_o the_o union_n and_o approve_v this_o doctrine_n in_o it_o he_o take_v occasion_n 355._o lib._n 4._o c._n 3._o p._n 355._o hence_o to_o bless_v god_n the_o greek_n have_v renounce_v this_o union_n acknowledge_v the_o divine_a providence_n therein_o which_o permit_v it_o thus_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v not_o want_v matter_n for_o his_o book_n whatsoever_o we_o relate_v say_v he_o touch_v the_o greek_n approbation_n of_o transubstantiation_n will_v have_v less_o force_n have_v 347._o pag._n 347._o this_o agreement_n subsist_v it_o will_v have_v be_v allege_v that_o politic_a interest_n have_v make_v the_o greek_n consent_n to_o the_o receive_n of_o this_o doctrine_n they_o be_v afterward_o withhold_v by_o fear_n from_o condemn_v it_o and_o be_v insensible_o accustom_v to_o it_o dare_v not_o immediate_o reject_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o bad_a estate_n of_o their_o affair_n but_o to_o the_o end_n their_o real_a belief_n may_v appear_v in_o this_o subject_a it_o be_v necessary_a this_o agreement_n shall_v be_v disturb_v and_o their_o passion_n at_o liberty_n to_o break_v out_o that_o they_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o make_v void_a whatsoever_o they_o have_v confirm_v at_o florence_n that_o they_o shall_v attack_v the_o union_n in_o all_o possible_a manner_n and_o denote_v whatsoever_o they_o can_v gainsay_v reproachful_o
for_o a_o proof_n the_o moscovite_n consecrate_v the_o bread_n in_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o believe_v then_o transubstantiation_n it_o be_v evident_a for_o the_o establish_n of_o this_o conclusion_n there_o be_v need_n of_o ibid._n ibid._n something_o more_o precise_a than_o this_o but_o say_v he_o this_o be_v a_o catholic_n that_o speak_v thus_o and_o who_o will_v be_v understand_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o real_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o attribute_n this_o same_o belief_n to_o the_o moscovite_n when_o sacranus_fw-la or_o any_o other_o that_o profess_v the_o roman_a religion_n speak_v as_o from_o himself_o and_o the_o question_n concern_v his_o own_o faith_n we_o can_v easy_o believe_v that_o in_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o eucharist_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o mean_v the_o proper_a substance_n of_o this_o body_n for_o we_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o style_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o when_o he_o discourse_v of_o the_o moscovite_n and_o the_o question_n concern_v their_o faith_n we_o believe_v that_o in_o say_v they_o consecrate_v the_o bread_n in_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la he_o pretend_v no_o more_o than_o to_o use_v the_o same_o term_n which_o the_o moscovite_n use_n without_o concern_v himself_o with_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o they_o take_v these_o word_n they_o must_v be_v take_v in_o the_o sense_n the_o moscovite_n give_v '_o they_o what_o sense_n be_v that_o this_o sacranus_fw-la do_v not_o determine_v and_o to_o go_v about_o to_o decide_v it_o by_o what_o sacranus_fw-la himself_n believe_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o mere_a illusion_n as_o to_o what_o john_n le_z far_a confessor_n to_o the_o archduke_n ferdinand_n relate_v religion_n moscovit_fw-la religion_n that_o the_o consecration_n be_v perform_v among_o they_o by_o pronounce_v our_o saviour_n word_n and_o that_o they_o attribute_v to_o they_o so_o great_a virtue_n that_o assoon_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v utter_v by_o the_o priest_n they_o believe_v the_o creature_n give_v place_n to_o the_o creator_n we_o must_v tell_v mr._n arnaud_n that_o he_o do_v not_o do_v fair_o in_o offer_v we_o a_o fabulous_a relation_n such_o as_o be_v this_o le_fw-fr ferre_n this_o author_n assure_v we_o that_o only_o the_o bishop_n among_o the_o moscovite_n administer_v confirmation_n that_o they_o do_v it_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n in_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o anoint_v the_o party_n confirm_v on_o the_o forehead_n that_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a office_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o people_n which_o they_o do_v not_o only_o every_o sunday_n but_o also_o on_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o apostles_n that_o god_n word_n be_v preach_v and_o hear_v with_o great_a devotion_n that_o they_o certain_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n acknowledge_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o roman_a prelate_n as_o be_v christ_n vicar_n and_o st._n peter_n successor_n that_o they_o free_o assist_v at_o mass_n with_o the_o latin_n this_o be_v all_o false_a as_o appear_v by_o other_o relation_n of_o these_o people_n mosc_n possevin_n com._n 2._o the_o reb_n mosc_n and_o therefore_o possevin_n have_v not_o scruple_v to_o reckon_v this_o john_n le_fw-fr ferre_n among_o those_o author_n which_o be_v count_v fabulous_a because_o say_v he_o they_o have_v be_v misinform_v or_o do_v not_o write_v with_o a_o design_n to_o discover_v the_o venom_n to_o apply_v thereunto_o a_o remedy_n what_o signify_v then_o such_o people_n testimony_n not_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o these_o term_n the_o creature_n give_v place_n to_o the_o creator_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o conclude_v from_o hence_o transubstantiation_n it_o be_v a_o general_a expression_n capable_a of_o divers_a sense_n for_o when_o we_o shall_v say_v with_o theodoret_n that_o the_o divine_a grace_n accompany_v nature_n or_o with_o st._n austin_n that_o the_o bread_n become_v of_o a_o aliment_n a_o sacrament_n or_o with_o the_o greek_n that_o it_o be_v change_v into_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o creature_n will_v still_o give_v place_n to_o the_o creator_n without_o any_o conversion_n of_o substance_n so_o that_o howsoever_o we_o take_v john_n le_fw-fr ferre_n testimony_n it_o be_v invalid_a and_o do_v not_o at_o all_o help_n mr._n arnaud_n cause_n but_o he_o have_v make_v a_o general_a collection_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a author_n john_n le_fw-fr ferre_n must_v have_v his_o place_n among_o the_o rest_n i_o confess_v that_o lasicius_n the_o polander_n that_o relate_v this_o testimony_n have_v take_v it_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o as_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o design_n of_o john_n le_fw-fr ferre_n be_v to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o the_o moscovite_n hold_v this_o doctrine_n so_o likewise_o we_o must_v not_o find_v it_o strange_a if_o those_o that_o refer_v themselves_o to_o his_o authority_n as_o lasicius_n have_v do_v do_v take_v it_o not_o otherwise_o have_v lasicius_n well_o examine_v this_o relation_n of_o john_n le_fw-fr ferre_n he_o will_v have_v find_v it_o full_a of_o false_a report_n and_o easy_o find_v his_o author_n main_a design_n be_v to_o render_v the_o moscovite_n religion_n as_o conformable_a as_o he_o can_v to_o the_o roman_a and_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o deceive_v his_o reader_n and_o especial_o the_o protestant_n who_o he_o have_v at_o that_o time_n in_o his_o eye_n he_o will_v then_o have_v absolute_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o such_o a_o man_n who_o have_v palpable_o disguise_v the_o truth_n he_o may_v at_o least_o distinguish_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o word_n in_o question_n ferre_n sense_n from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o moscovite_n themselves_o suppose_v they_o be_v their_o own_o word_n but_o this_o he_o have_v not_o do_v although_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v it_o and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o on_o this_o bare_a testimony_n without_o any_o other_o proof_n lasicius_n have_v believe_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o moscovite_n lean_v towards_o transubstantiation_n whence_o it_o follow_v we_o ought_v not_o light_o to_o credit_v whatsoever_o a_o suspect_a author_n shall_v tell_v we_o concern_v the_o religion_n of_o stranger_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o main_a that_o the_o moscovite_n believe_v the_o conversion_n of_o substance_n we_o must_v then_o come_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o dannaverus_n professor_n of_o strasburg_n and_o mr._n olearius_n the_o duke_n of_o holstein_n library-keeper_n person_n of_o great_a reputation_n both_o say_v the_o moscovite_n hold_v transubstantiation_n they_o put_v say_v dannaverus_n into_o the_o wine_n contain_v in_o the_o chalice_n the_o bread_n break_v into_o piece_n they_o bless_v it_o and_o believe_v it_o be_v transubstantiate_v they_o hold_v transubstantiation_n say_v mr._n olearius_n so_o that_o here_o we_o have_v two_o express_a testimony_n and_o against_o which_o it_o seem_v there_o can_v be_v nothing_o allege_v as_o to_o dannaverus_n he_o have_v only_o follow_v olearius_n authority_n know_v no_o more_o of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o moscovite_n than_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o read_n of_o author_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o treatise_n but_o as_o to_o mr._n olearius_n he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o have_v live_v in_o those_o country_n and_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o be_v inform_v of_o this_o point_n and_o who_o not_o only_o give_v we_o this_o account_n in_o his_o book_n but_o have_v likewise_o confirm_v it_o in_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o one_o of_o mr._n arnaud_n friend_n upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o present_a dispute_n and_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v not_o fail_v to_o make_v thereof_o a_o matter_n of_o triumph_n it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o reply_v to_o mr._n olearius_n testimony_n and_o clear_v it_o from_o all_o perplexity_n and_o this_o will_v be_v do_v by_o consider_v his_o own_o 8._o perpe_n of_o the_o faith_n part_n 3_o c._n 8._o word_n as_o well_o in_o his_o book_n as_o letter_n those_o in_o his_o book_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n relate_v they_o from_o the_o original_a high-dutch_a be_v they_o believe_v transubstantiation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v real_o change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n those_o of_o his_o letter_n 438._o lib._n 5._o c._n 3._o p._n 438._o relate_v by_o mr._n arnaud_n i_o write_v express_o in_o the_o relation_n of_o my_o voyage_n that_o the_o moscovite_n hold_v transubstantiation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o believe_v the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n distinguish_v then_o mr._n olearius_n testimony_n from_o his_o private_a
that_o the_o doubt_n be_v reject_v in_o these_o term_n i_o believe_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o all_o nation_n and_o age_n speak_v in_o this_o sort_n the_o term_n of_o true_a may_v be_v meet_v with_o in_o some_o passage_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n allege_v and_o that_o of_o proper_a in_o other_o and_o both_o of_o these_o be_v therein_o use_v in_o sense_n far_o different_a from_o that_o which_o he_o give_v they_o but_o he_o must_v not_o under_o this_o pretence_n form_v this_o proposition_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o these_o term_n be_v separate_v which_o offer_v themselves_o in_o divers_a passage_n and_o in_o divers_a author_n and_o these_o same_o term_n join_v together_o by_o way_n of_o exageration_n i_o confess_v that_o nicephorus_n according_a to_o allatius_n relation_n join_v together_o the_o two_o term_n of_o proper_o and_o true_o but_o beside_o that_o nicephorus_n be_v not_o all_o age_n nor_o all_o nation_n we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o he_o speak_v only_o thus_o upon_o a_o hypothesis_n far_o different_a from_o that_o of_o transubstantiation_n or_o the_o substantial_a presence_n and_o therefore_o mr._n arnaud_n can_v make_v any_o advantage_n of_o what_o he_o say_v and_o these_o be_v my_o general_a answer_n to_o mr._n arnaud_n passage_n shall_v we_o descend_v at_o present_a to_o the_o particular_a examination_n of_o these_o passage_n we_o must_v first_o lay_v aside_o those_o of_o anastasius_n sinait_fw-fr of_o damascen_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a of_o nicephorus_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o profession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o the_o saracen_n that_o be_v convert_v of_o the_o 12_o century_n and_o that_o of_o the_o horologium_fw-la of_o the_o greek_n for_o they_o have_v be_v all_o of_o they_o already_o sufficient_o answer_v it_o be_v only_o needful_a to_o remember_v what_o i_o have_v already_o establish_v touch_v the_o real_a belief_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n there_o must_v likewise_o be_v retrench_v those_o that_o be_v take_v from_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o coptic_o and_o ethiopian_n see_v we_o have_v already_o answer_v they_o we_o have_v also_o answer_v that_o take_v out_o of_o the_o common_a liturgy_n of_o the_o armenian_n or_o to_o speak_v better_a the_o armenian_n themselves_o have_v answer_v it_o if_o those_o of_o leopolis_n call_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o true_a body_n and_o the_o true_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n for_o all_o this_o that_o they_o have_v another_o belief_n than_o that_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o armenian_n who_o formal_o declare_v as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v that_o they_o mean_v nothing_o else_o by_o these_o term_n than_o a_o true_a mystery_n of_o this_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o in_o effect_v it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o same_o liturgy_n whence_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v take_v his_o quotation_n that_o the_o priest_n say_v in_o communicate_v i_o eat_v by_o faith_n o_o lord_n jesus_n liturgicis_fw-la apud_fw-la cassand_n iâ_n liturgicis_fw-la christ_n thy_o holy_a live_n and_o save_v body_n i_o drink_v by_o faith_n thy_o holy_a and_o pure_a blood_n the_o passage_n of_o adam_n the_o archdeacon_n of_o the_o nestorian_n mention_v by_o strozza_n be_v impertinent_o allege_v for_o two_o reason_n first_o that_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o a_o man_n that_o reconcile_v himself_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o in_o embrace_v its_o religion_n write_v in_o rome_n itself_o under_o the_o inspection_n of_o pope_n paul_n v._o and_o from_o who_o word_n by_o consequence_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o conclude_v touch_v the_o nestorian_a church_n second_o that_o what_o he_o say_v concern_v our_o eat_v the_o true_a body_n of_o god_n but_o of_o god_n incarnate_a that_o we_o drink_v true_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o man_n but_o of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v god_n relate_v not_o to_o our_o question_n nor_o be_v not_o say_v in_o this_o respect_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o nestorian_n who_o will_v have_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o a_o mere_a man_n and_o not_o the_o true_a body_n of_o god_n incarnate_a what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o question_n to_o wit_n whether_o that_o which_o we_o receive_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o body_n be_v the_o substance_n itself_o of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n what_o he_o allege_v touch_v the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o indian_a christian_n that_o add_v to_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n these_o word_n in_o veritate_fw-la say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la corpus_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la be_v a_o thing_n very_o doubtful_a it_o be_v not_o likely_a alexis_n menesez_n the_o archbishop_n of_o goa_n who_o labour_v to_o reduce_v these_o indian_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v have_v retrench_v from_o their_o liturgy_n these_o word_n in_o veritate_fw-la have_v he_o in_o truth_n find_v they_o in_o it_o those_o that_o write_v the_o action_n of_o this_o arch_a bishop_n say_v this_o addition_n be_v make_v by_o a_o bishop_n that_o come_v from_o babylon_n mr._n arnaud_n tell_v we_o we_o must_v not_o much_o heed_n what_o they_o relate_v this_o be_v a_o mere_a chaos_n wherein_o a_o 500_o book_n 5._o ch._n 10._o p._n 500_o man_n can_v comprehend_v nothing_o the_o deacon_n say_v he_o sings_z still_o in_o their_o mass_n fratres_n mei_fw-la suscipite_fw-la corpus_fw-la ipsius_fw-la silij_fw-la dei_fw-la dicit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la but_o what_o consequence_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o these_o word_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o corpus_fw-la ipsius_fw-la silij_fw-la dei_fw-la be_v a_o clause_n add_v by_o menesez_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o nestorian_n who_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o body_n of_o a_o mere_a man_n for_o every_o one_o know_v this_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o nestorian_n there_o remain_v still_o in_o this_o liturgy_n as_o correct_v as_o it_o be_v several_a passage_n that_o do_v not_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o what_o the_o priest_n say_v jesus_n 6._o missae_fw-la christ_n apud_fw-la indos_n bibl._n patr_n tom_fw-mi 6._o christ_n our_o lord_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v offer_v for_o our_o salvation_n and_o who_o command_v we_o to_o sacrifice_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o passion_n death_n burial_n and_o resurrection_n receive_v this_o sacrifice_n from_o our_o hand_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o proper_a substance_n there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n they_o will_v offer_v it_o to_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o have_v read_v the_o passage_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o whilst_o we_o be_v in_o this_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n to_o have_v his_o presence_n that_o we_o desire_v to_o please_v he_o whether_o present_a or_o absent_a etc._n etc._n rehearse_v the_o creed_n the_o priest_n say_v this_o sacrifice_n be_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o passion_n death_n burial_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n then_o pray_v for_o the_o consecration_n o_o lord_n god_n say_v he_o look_v not_o upon_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o sin_n '_o and_o be_v not_o angry_a with_o we_o for_o the_o number_n of_o our_o crime_n but_o by_o thy_o ineffable_a grace_n consecrate_v this_o sacrifice_n and_o endue_v it_o with_o that_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n that_o it_o may_v abolish_v the_o multitude_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o the_o end_n that_o when_o thou_o shall_v at_o last_o appear_v in_o that_o humane_a form_n which_o thou_o have_v be_v please_v to_o take_v on_o thou_o we_o may_v find_v acceptance_n with_o thou_o on_o one_o hand_n he_o restrain_v the_o consecration_n to_o the_o virtue_n or_o efficacy_n which_o god_n give_v to_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o abolish_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o on_o the_o other_o formal_o distinguish_v the_o sacrament_n from_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o which_o he_o will_v appear_v be_v the_o last_o day_n immediate_o after_o he_o call_v the_o gift_n the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o then_o beseech_v god_n they_o may_v be_v make_v worthy_a to_o obtain_v the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o holy_a body_n which_o they_o shall_v receive_v by_o faith_n again_o he_o say_v that_o he_o sacrifice_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o passion_n death_n burial_n and_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o his_o holy_a spirit_n may_v come_v down_o and_o rest_n on_o this_o oblation_n and_o sanctify_v it_o to_o
of_o jesus_n christ_n mr._n arnaud_n pretend_v that_o by_o this_o mystery_n or_o sacrament_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o body_n itself_o in_o substance_n his_o reason_n be_v first_o that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o type_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n now_o this_o sacrament_n be_v according_a to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n in_o question_n that_o which_o be_v represent_v by_o these_o ancient_a figure_n second_o that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o truth_n oppose_v to_o image_n now_o according_a to_o this_o author_n this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o image_n of_o it_o but_o the_o truth_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o image_n three_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o image_n be_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o say_v this_o be_v the_o image_n of_o my_o body_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n four_o that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o eucharist_n we_o must_v understand_v what_o he_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o offer_v for_o we_o a_o image_n but_o himself_o but_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o answer_v these_o objection_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o two_o respect_n either_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o thing_n itself_o of_o which_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n or_o in_o conjunction_n with_o this_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o first_o respect_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n or_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n charlemagne_n himself_o call_v it_o so_o in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o alcuinus_fw-la as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v and_o bede_n give_v it_o several_a time_n this_o title_n but_o in_o the_o second_o respect_n charlemagne_n deny_v we_o ought_v to_o give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o image_n or_o figure_n because_o he_o will_v distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o legal_a figure_n which_o be_v only_o bare_a representation_n and_o shadow_n which_o do_v communicate_v the_o body_n or_o reality_n of_o that_o which_o they_o represent_v whereas_o our_o eucharist_n communicate_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n itself_o of_o jesus_n christ_n sacrifice_v for_o we_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o represent_v by_o the_o ancient_a figure_n he_o will_v have_v we_o call_v it_o then_o the_o mystery_n or_o sacrament_n of_o this_o body_n and_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o allege_v for_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a representation_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o be_v those_o of_o the_o ancient_a law_n it_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o a_o death_n i_o say_v that_o be_v real_o consummate_v and_o moreover_o it_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a representation_n of_o this_o death_n but_o a_o mystery_n which_o communicate_v it_o to_o we_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o image_n from_o whence_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o substance_n as_o mr._n arnaud_n will_v hence_o conclude_v for_o for_o to_o consider_v the_o sacrament_n in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o thing_n of_o which_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o thing_n be_v local_o and_o substantial_o therein_o contain_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v real_o and_o true_o communicate_v therein_o to_o we_o in_o a_o mystical_a and_o moral_a manner_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o communication_n be_v make_v therein_o to_o the_o faithful_a and_o although_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o mystical_a yet_o be_v it_o real_a and_o true_a this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o man_n to_o say_v as_o the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n do_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v call_v now_o not_o a_o image_n but_o the_o truth_n not_o a_o shadow_n but_o a_o body_n not_o a_o figure_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o thing_n represent_v by_o the_o figure_n because_o that_o in_o effect_n we_o receive_v therein_o the_o body_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o legal_a shadow_n for_o this_o reason_n a_o man_n may_v say_v that_o this_o mystery_n be_v the_o truth_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o ancient_a testament_n because_o that_o in_o effect_n god_n give_v we_o actual_o in_o it_o that_o which_o the_o law_n contain_v only_o in_o type_n this_o be_v sufficient_a whereon_o to_o ground_v this_o remark_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o say_v this_o be_v the_o image_n of_o my_o body_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v give_v for_o you_o because_o that_o in_o institute_v this_o sacrament_n he_o never_o design_v to_o communicate_v to_o we_o only_o a_o prefiguration_n but_o his_o body_n in_o fine_a this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o man_n to_o say_v with_o reason_n and_o good_a sense_n and_o with_o respect_n too_o to_o the_o eucharist_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o offer_v for_o we_o a_o image_n but_o himself_o in_o sacrifice_n because_o that_o which_o he_o offer_v once_o for_o we_o to_o god_n his_o father_n on_o the_o cross_n he_o offer_v and_o give_v it_o we_o in_o the_o eucharist_n in_o a_o word_n mr._n arnaud_n perpetual_a error_n be_v in_o imagine_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n can_v be_v communicate_v to_o we_o unless_o we_o receive_v corporeal_o in_o our_o hand_n and_o mouth_n the_o proper_a substance_n of_o they_o i_o say_v this_o be_v a_o mistake_n exceed_o distant_a from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n who_o tell_v we_o we_o receive_v jesus_n christ_n himself_o eat_v his_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o baptism_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o eucharist_n chap._n x._o a_o examination_n of_o the_o consequence_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n draw_v from_o the_o pretend_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o real_a presence_n reflection_n on_o the_o 1._o 2._o 3._o and_o 4._o consequence_n we_o may_v just_o lay_v aside_o mr._n arnaud_n ten_o book_n see_v it_o consist_v only_o of_o consequence_n which_o he_o draw_v from_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o church_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n by_o suppose_v he_o have_v prove_v this_o consent_n since_o the_o seven_o century_n to_o this_o present_a for_o have_v overthrow_v as_o we_o have_v do_v his_o principle_n we_o need_v not_o much_o trouble_v ourselves_o about_o its_o consequence_n yet_o that_o we_o may_v not_o neglect_v any_o thing_n i_o shall_v make_v some_o reflection_n on_o the_o principal_a thing_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n and_o that_o as_o brief_o as_o i_o be_o able_a the_o first_o consequence_n the_o first_o consequence_n bear_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o church_n in_o the_o 1._o book_n 10._o ch_z 1._o faith_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n explain_v and_o determine_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n to_o establish_v this_o proposition_n he_o say_v that_o the_o minister_n endeavour_v to_o stretch_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o their_o sense_n by_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o metaphysical_a argument_n which_o have_v only_o obscure_a and_o abstract_a principle_n that_o they_o use_v long_a discourse_n to_o expound_v separately_z each_o word_n as_o the_o term_n this_o the_o word_n be_v and_o the_o word_n body_n that_o by_o this_o mean_n that_o which_o yield_v no_o trouble_n when_o a_o man_n follow_v simple_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o common_a sense_n become_v obscure_a and_o unintelligible_a that_o suppose_v in_o like_a manner_n a_o man_n shall_v philosophise_v on_o these_o word_n lazarus_n come_v forth_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o a_o man_n to_o entangle_v himself_o with_o they_o for_o this_o lazarus_n will_v be_v neither_o the_o soul_n nor_o the_o body_n separately_z nor_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n together_o but_o a_o mere_a nothing_o now_o a_o mere_a nothing_o can_v come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o speak_v to_o be_v only_o understand_v by_o philosopher_n and_o metaphysician_n see_v he_o intend_v his_o religion_n shall_v be_v follow_v by_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o simple_a people_n woman_n and_o child_n person_n ignorant_a of_o humane_a learning_n that_o we_o must_v then_o judge_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n by_o the_o general_a and_o common_a impression_n which_o all_o these_o person_n receive_v without_o so_o many_o reflection_n that_o to_o find_v this_o simple_a and_o natural_a impression_n we_o must_v consult_v the_o sense_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v effectual_o take_v for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n by_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n which_o never_o have_v any_o part_n in_o our_o dispute_n that_o our_o saviour_n intention_n be_v rather_o
to_o express_v by_o these_o word_n the_o sense_n in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v effectual_o take_v by_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o he_o than_o that_o in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v understand_v in_o these_o latter_a day_n by_o a_o few_o berengarian_a &_o calvinistical_a philosopher_n that_o he_o have_v right_a to_o suppose_v as_o a_o thing_n certain_a that_o since_o the_o seven_o century_n all_o christian_n throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n have_v hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n and_o that_o this_o consent_n of_o all_o people_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v what_o the_o simple_a impression_n be_v and_o consequent_o the_o real_a sense_n of_o christ_n word_n this_o be_v the_o summary_n of_o his_o first_o chapter_n the_o first_o reflection_n the_o design_n of_o this_o whole_a discourse_n tend_v to_o cast_v man_n into_o horrible_a confusion_n i_o grant_v our_o saviour_n intend_v not_o to_o speak_v so_o as_o to_o be_v understand_v only_o by_o philosopher_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o his_o religion_n shall_v be_v embrace_v by_o infinite_a number_n of_o ignorant_a people_n woman_n and_o child_n and_o person_n uncapable_a of_o deep_a reason_n but_o if_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n must_v be_v seek_v in_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o church_n these_o woman_n and_o child_n and_o ignorant_a people_n will_v be_v hard_o put_v to_o it_o to_o find_v it_o how_o few_o person_n be_v there_o capable_a of_o themselves_o to_o make_v this_o inquisition_n for_o which_o they_o must_v have_v skill_n in_o language_n read_v two_o hundred_o volume_n or_o more_o attentive_o examine_v they_o distinguish_v the_o time_n place_n and_o occasion_n consider_v the_o circumstance_n of_o passage_n and_o drift_n of_o author_n compare_v the_o various_a interpretation_n and_o do_v in_o a_o word_n a_o thousand_o thing_n necessary_a to_o prevent_v their_o take_v one_o thing_n for_o another_o and_o as_o for_o those_o that_o shall_v take_v this_o task_n upon_o they_o under_o the_o guidance_n of_o another_o how_o many_o cheat_n be_v they_o to_o beware_v of_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o false_a author_n impose_v upon_o they_o for_o true_a one_o forge_a write_n attribute_v to_o author_n or_o false_a passage_n corrupt_a translation_n and_o false_a explication_n to_o give_v they_o another_o sense_n than_o the_o natural_a one_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v impose_v on_o by_o captious_a arguing_n or_o frivolous_a answer_n yet_o well_o colour_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v tire_v with_o fruitless_a discourse_n to_o wear_v out_o their_o patience_n and_o attention_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n make_v they_o fall_v into_o the_o net_n all_o this_o have_v be_v hitherto_o do_v and_o i_o do_v not_o find_v such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o do_v amend_v whatsoever_o complaint_n have_v be_v make_v i_o grant_v one_o may_v find_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n in_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o church_n but_o be_v it_o not_o a_o more_o short_a sure_a and_o easy_a way_n to_o seek_v it_o by_o consider_v the_o word_n themselves_o by_o compare_v they_o with_o other_o sacramental_a expression_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o ordinance_n which_o our_o saviour_n institute_v by_o the_o circumstance_n that_o accompany_v it_o the_o design_n he_o propose_v in_o it_o by_o his_o ordinary_a way_n of_o express_v himself_o by_o the_o other_o word_n he_o add_v by_o the_o sense_n wherein_o according_a to_o all_o probability_n his_o disciple_n understand_v he_o by_o the_o explanation_n which_o s._n paul_n give_v of_o it_o and_o in_o short_a by_o the_o genius_n and_o universal_a spirit_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n whether_o a_o man_n make_v this_o inquisition_n by_o himself_o or_o under_o the_o direction_n of_o another_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o way_n which_o we_o offer_v be_v far_o less_o troublesome_a and_o dangerous_a easy_a and_o better_o accommodate_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o common_a people_n than_o that_o of_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o church_n mr._n arnaud_n suppose_v this_o consent_n from_o the_o seven_o century_n to_o this_o present_a because_o he_o believe_v he_o have_v prove_v it_o but_o be_v this_o supposition_n as_o certain_a and_o true_a in_o the_o main_a as_o it_o be_v false_a and_o imaginary_a it_o can_v reside_v no_o where_n but_o in_o the_o imagination_n of_o those_o that_o have_v read_v his_o book_n and_o how_o many_o be_v there_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o the_o simple_a people_n that_o never_o read_v it_o of_o those_o among_o they_o that_o have_v read_v it_o how_o few_o have_v be_v capable_a to_o understand_v and_o judge_n of_o it_o be_v they_o able_a to_o discern_v whether_o his_o citation_n be_v true_a or_o no_o whether_o his_o passage_n be_v faithful_o translate_v his_o argument_n conclusive_a his_o attestation_n allowable_a and_o whether_o he_o have_v not_o conceal_v several_a thing_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v know_v on_o this_o subject_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v thorough_o inform_v in_o it_o after_o all_o reason_n require_v they_o to_o suspend_v their_o judgement_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o have_v see_v my_o answer_n and_o suppose_v my_o answer_n do_v not_o satisfy_v they_o how_o know_v they_o but_o that_o my_o weakness_n or_o ignorance_n have_v prejudice_v the_o cause_n i_o defend_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o these_o simple_a person_n if_o they_o will_v make_v it_o depend_v on_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o church_n touch_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n mr._n arnaud_n under_o pretence_n of_o search_v short_a way_n throws_z man_n into_o such_o labyrinth_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o get_v out_o second_o reflection_n i_o grant_v that_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n must_v be_v the_o simple_a and_o natural_a one_o we_o dispute_v touch_v this_o simple_a and_o natural_a sense_n mr._n arnaud_n will_v needs_o have_v it_o to_o be_v that_o of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o real_a presence_n we_o affirm_v it_o be_v the_o sacramental_a or_o figurative_a one_o suppose_v we_o can_v not_o on_o either_o side_n find_v out_o this_o simple_a and_o natural_a impression_n which_o these_o word_n do_v of_o themselves_o make_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o dispute_n and_o that_o we_o must_v go_v search_v it_o among_o those_o that_o be_v free_a from_o these_o prejudices_fw-la it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a we_o shall_v stop_v at_o those_o that_o live_v since_o the_o seven_o century_n till_o now_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o first_o six_o age_n we_o must_v on_o the_o contrary_n begin_v from_o the_o six_o first_o tradition_n say_v one_o not_o long_o since_o remark_n in_o the_o remark_n on_o the_o request_n of_o m._n de_fw-fr ambrun_n 9th_o remark_n who_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v regard_v must_v begin_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o pass_v on_o till_o this_o present_a by_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n the_o first_o than_o that_o be_v to_o be_v consult_v for_o the_o find_v this_o simple_a impression_n must_v be_v the_o apostle_n that_o hear_v immediate_o these_o word_n from_o our_o lord_n own_o mouth_n we_o must_v search_v the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o see_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n that_o discover_v they_o take_v they_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o transubstantiation_n whether_o they_o have_v be_v surprise_v by_o any_o astonishment_n or_o ravish_v with_o admiration_n or_o trouble_v with_o some_o doubt_n whether_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o be_v imbue_v with_o principle_n on_o which_o this_o sense_n be_v establish_v as_o that_o a_o body_n shall_v be_v in_o several_a place_n at_o once_o and_o accident_n subsist_v without_o their_o substance_n etc._n etc._n and_o whether_o they_o be_v not_o on_o the_o contrary_n imbue_v with_o some_o maxim_n very_o opposite_a to_o this_o sense_n as_o for_o instance_n that_o to_o drink_v blood_n be_v a_o crime_n strict_o forbid_v by_o moses_n law_n that_o the_o sign_n be_v call_v after_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v and_o whether_o it_o appear_v from_o any_o of_o their_o word_n or_o action_n that_o they_o adore_v the_o eucharist_n and_o it_o be_v here_o i_o think_v we_o ought_v to_o begin_v and_o afterward_o come_v to_o s._n paul_n and_o examine_v whether_o in_o what_o he_o have_v say_v on_o this_o subject_n or_o any_o other_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n that_o show_v he_o believe_v transubstantiation_n we_o must_v afterward_o discuss_v age_n after_o age_n what_o the_o father_n of_o the_o six_o first_o century_n have_v write_v on_o it_o consult_v the_o commentary_n which_o they_o have_v express_o make_v on_o these_o word_n and_o in_o short_a endeavour_n by_o a_o attentive_a meditation_n thorough_o to_o discover_v their_o
it_o there_o must_v be_v make_v this_o contradictory_n opposition_n man_n be_v not_o always_o liar_n man_n be_v sometime_o liar_n or_o man_n be_v always_o liar_n man_n be_v not_o always_o liar_n they_o be_v sometime_o true_a that_o man_n will_v just_o render_v himself_o ridiculous_a who_o have_v offer_v this_o proposition_n that_o during_o a_o thousand_o year_n man_n always_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o attempt_v to_o maintain_v it_o shall_v afterward_o give_v a_o exchange_n and_o say_v the_o question_n be_v whether_o man_n can_v remain_v a_o thousand_o year_n without_o speak_v any_o truth_n he_o may_v be_v well_o tell_v this_o be_v impertinent_o state_v and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n but_o only_o to_o know_v whether_o they_o always_o say_v the_o truth_n during_o a_o thousand_o year_n without_o cease_v ever_o to_o speak_v it_o or_o whether_o they_o have_v be_v sometime_o liar_n this_o instance_n alone_o exact_o discover_v the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n illusion_n who_o have_v offer_v this_o proposition_n that_o the_o faithful_a ever_o have_v a_o distinct_a knowledge_n whether_o the_o eucharist_n be_v or_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o proper_a substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o it_o be_v thus_o he_o understand_v it_o have_v afterward_o propose_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n in_o these_o term_n it_o concern_v we_o to_o know_v whether_o the_o faithful_a can_v remain_v a_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o church_n without_o form_v a_o distinct_a and_o determinate_a notionâ_n whether_o that_o which_o they_o see_v be_v or_o be_v not_o the_o true_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o point_n but_o whether_o they_o always_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o form_v this_o distinct_a notion_n or_o whether_o sometime_o they_o be_v not_o mr._n arnaud_v endeavour_n in_o vain_a to_o excuse_v the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n that_o he_o only_o establish_v this_o state_n of_o the_o question_n on_o the_o very_a term_n of_o my_o answer_n for_o suppose_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o term_n of_o my_o answer_n furnish_v he_o with_o a_o occasion_n or_o pretence_n for_o this_o yet_o must_v he_o not_o thus_o establish_v it_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o public_a interest_n which_o require_v a_o man_n to_o proceed_v right_o on_o in_o a_o dispute_n to_o find_v the_o truth_n and_o not_o to_o amuse_v one_o self_n in_o deceitful_a and_o fruitless_a contest_v and_o prove_v thing_n which_o will_v signify_v nothing_o now_o this_o be_v what_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n have_v do_v and_o mr._n arnaud_n likewise_o by_o mean_n of_o this_o false_a state_n of_o the_o question_n as_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o when_o they_o have_v prove_v most_o strong_o and_o solid_o and_o in_o the_o most_o convince_a manner_n imaginable_a that_o the_o faithful_a can_v not_o remain_v a_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o church_n without_o form_v a_o distinct_a and_o determinate_a notion_n whether_o that_o which_o they_o see_v be_v or_o be_v not_o the_o true_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v a_o proposition_n contradictory_o opposite_a to_o that_o which_o they_o express_v in_o their_o state_n of_o the_o question_n they_o will_v do_v nothing_o in_o order_n to_o the_o clear_n up_o of_o our_o difference_n we_o dispute_v whether_o the_o change_n which_o the_o protestant_n suppose_v be_v possible_a or_o not_o now_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a by_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o distinct_a knowledge_n it_o signify_v nothing_o to_o show_v that_o the_o faithful_a can_v not_o remain_v a_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o church_n without_o form_v this_o distinct_a notion_n now_o in_o question_n for_o they_o may_v remain_v only_o a_o hundred_o year_n in_o it_o fifty_o year_n thirty_o year_n without_o form_v it_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o invalidate_v their_o proof_n and_o give_v way_n to_o the_o change_n which_o we_o pretend_v to_o show_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o man_n have_v enter_v into_o a_o house_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o door_n of_o this_o house_n can_v not_o remain_v open_a for_o ten_o year_n together_o it_o must_v be_v show_v that_o it_o be_v always_o keep_v shut_v for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v leave_v open_a only_o one_o day_n the_o proof_n conclude_v nothing_o it_o be_v then_o evident_a that_o these_o gentleman_n beat_v the_o air_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o build_v on_o their_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v only_o a_o amusement_n to_o deceive_v silly_a people_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o person_n of_o sense_n may_v just_o complain_v of_o they_o in_o that_o they_o have_v make_v my_o word_n be_v they_o what_o they_o will_v a_o pretence_n whereby_o to_o entertain_v the_o world_n with_o fruitless_a discourse_n but_o moreover_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n have_v pervert_v my_o word_n and_o sense_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o five_o observation_n of_o my_o first_o answer_n i_o establish_v this_o general_a principle_n that_o error_n and_o truth_n have_v equal_o two_o degree_n the_o one_o of_o a_o confuse_a knowledge_n and_o the_o other_a of_o a_o distinct_a one_o and_o that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o discover_v any_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o whilst_o they_o be_v in_o this_o first_o degree_n of_o confuse_a knowledge_n unless_o a_o man_n come_v to_o the_o other_o term_v a_o distinct_a knowledge_n that_o the_o idea_n be_v so_o like_o one_o another_o that_o a_o man_n can_v easy_o discern_v they_o it_o be_v true_a that_o from_o this_o principle_n i_o general_o conclude_v that_o before_o a_o error_n become_v famous_a by_o its_o be_v oppose_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n content_v themselves_o with_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o indistinct_a degree_n i_o now_o mention_v and_o so_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o new_a error_n to_o insinuate_v and_o settle_v itself_o in_o man_n mind_n under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o illustration_n of_o the_o ancient_a truth_n it_o be_v moreover_o true_a that_o in_o apply_v this_o principle_n i_o add_v these_o term_n to_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o matter_n which_o we_o treat_v of_o i_o say_v that_o before_o transubstantiation_n come_v into_o the_o world_n every_o one_o believe_v our_o saviour_n to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v real_o therein_o receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a communicant_a and_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o sign_n and_o memorial_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n on_o the_o cross_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v mistake_v when_o i_o say_v there_o be_v few_o that_o extend_v their_o thought_n so_o far_o as_o to_o observe_v exact_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o two_o opinion_n which_o do_v at_o this_o day_n separate_v the_o reformist_n and_o romanist_n there_o be_v also_o some_o who_o know_v the_o truth_n only_o in_o general_n when_o then_o error_n come_v in_o thereupon_o and_o build_v ill_o on_o a_o foundation_n declare_v we_o must_v understand_v our_o saviour_n be_v present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n stubstantial_o and_o local_o that_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v receive_v in_o it_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o body_n and_o that_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n be_v his_o body_n itself_o this_o be_v without_o doubt_n in_o effect_n a_o extraordinary_a novelty_n and_o of_o which_o there_o be_v never_o hear_v any_o mention_n but_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o find_v it_o strange_a that_o several_a people_n be_v deceive_v by_o it_o and_o take_v this_o not_o for_o a_o novelty_n but_o as_o a_o illustration_n of_o the_o common_a faith_n so_o far_o extend_v my_o five_o observation_n but_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o stop_v here_o to_o raise_v a_o state_n of_o a_o question_n he_o ought_v to_o see_v likewise_o what_o i_o add_v immediate_o after_o in_o the_o six_o observation_n have_v the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n and_o mr._n arnaud_n consult_v it_o they_o will_v have_v acknowledge_v that_o i_o give_v therein_o a_o formal_a explication_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o limitation_n to_o this_o general_a principle_n which_o i_o lay_v down_o that_o this_o do_v not_o whole_o take_v place_n in_o enlighten_v age_n wherein_o there_o be_v eminent_a pastor_n for_o knowledge_n that_o take_v care_n to_o instruct_v clear_o their_o flock_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n for_o then_o their_o good_a instruction_n hinder_v the_o growth_n of_o error_n and_o render_v people_n capable_a of_o know_v and_o reject_v it_o but_o it_o be_v whole_o applicable_a to_o the_o age_n of_o darkness_n wherein_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n have_v corrupt_v the_o church_n which_o i_o express_v in_o these_o word_n which_o
hoc_fw-la quidam_fw-la de_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la errent_fw-la he_o be_v then_o far_o from_o vaunt_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v undeniable_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o age._n i_o say_v in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o whatsoever_o design_n paschasus_n have_v to_o make_v people_n believe_v that_o he_o teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o do_v he_o never_o allege_v for_o this_o effect_n the_o man_n of_o his_o time_n nor_o ever_o say_v the_o bishop_n which_o then_o govern_v the_o church_n the_o abbot_n priest_n religious_a and_o all_o learned_a man_n hold_v the_o same_o language_n as_o he_o do_v and_o all_o of_o they_o unanimous_o confess_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n according_a to_o the_o propriety_n of_o his_o nature_n neither_o do_v he_o ever_o aver_v he_o hold_v his_o doctrine_n from_o master_n that_o teach_v it_o paschasus_n be_v far_o from_o assert_v this_o he_o keep_v to_o three_o thing_n to_o some_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o a_o clause_n of_o the_o liturgy_n which_o say_v ut_fw-la fiat_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la dilectissimi_fw-la silij_fw-la tui_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la and_o as_o to_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n have_v propose_v they_o he_o conclude_v that_o from_o thence_o one_o may_v know_v that_o what_o he_o write_v be_v not_o a_o effect_n of_o enthusiastical_a rashness_n nor_o a_o young_a man_n vision_n but_o that_o he_o offer_v these_o thing_n to_o those_o who_o be_v desirous_a of_o they_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n now_o see_v add_v he_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n yet_o if_o they_o can_v understand_v let_v they_o learn_v to_o believe_v with_o the_o father_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o impossible_a with_o god_n and_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o divine_a word_n without_o the_o least_o doubt_n of_o '_o they_o for_o we_o never_o as_o yet_o read_v any_o have_v err_v in_o this_o point_n unless_o those_o that_o have_v err_v touch_v the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o although_o several_a have_v doubt_v or_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n be_v this_o the_o language_n of_o a_o man_n that_o loud_o glory_n in_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v he_o assure_v he_o write_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v according_a to_o the_o common_a belief_n what_o need_v he_o justify_v himself_o from_o the_o suspicion_n of_o enthusiasm_n and_o pretence_n to_o vision_n be_v we_o wont_v to_o suspect_v people_n in_o this_o sort_n who_o say_v only_o what_o the_o whole_a world_n say_v and_o believe_v and_o design_v to_o justify_v himself_o why_o must_v he_o rather_o betake_v himself_o to_o some_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n who_o sense_n and_o term_n he_o may_v just_o be_v say_v to_o have_v corrupt_v than_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o person_n in_o his_o own_o time_n and_o to_o say_v if_o he_o be_v a_o enthusiast_n or_o visionary_n all_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n priest_n religious_a doctor_n and_o christian_n in_o general_n be_v so_o too_o see_v they_o all_o believe_v and_o speak_v as_o he_o do_v but_o instead_o of_o this_o he_o complain_v that_o his_o doctrine_n which_o he_o term_v that_o of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o kind_o receive_v nunc_fw-la autem_fw-la say_v he_o exinde_fw-la quia_fw-la claruit_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la omnium_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la he_o exhort_v those_o who_o reprehend_v he_o to_o believe_v with_o the_o father_n that_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a with_o god_n and_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n discant_fw-la quoeso_fw-la cum_fw-la talibus_fw-la credere_fw-la si_fw-la adhuc_fw-la nequeunt_fw-la intelligere_fw-la quod_fw-la deo_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la impossibile_fw-it discant_fw-la &_o verbis_fw-la divinis_fw-la acquiescere_fw-la &_o in_o nullo_n de_fw-mi his_o dubitare_fw-la when_o then_o he_o add_v that_o hitherto_o it_o be_v not_o hear_v that_o any_o person_n err_v on_o this_o subject_n unless_o it_o be_v those_o who_o have_v err_v touch_v jesus_n christ_n himself_o quia_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la proesen_v nemo_fw-la deerrasse_n legitur_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o de_fw-la christo_fw-la erraverunt_fw-la he_o will_v say_v that_o till_o than_o no_o body_n have_v contradict_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n leave_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o then_o it_o be_v contradict_v because_o they_o contradict_v he_o which_o he_o maintain_v be_v that_o of_o the_o father_n so_o far_o we_o do_v not_o find_v he_o boast_v of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n for_o we_o see_v on_o the_o contrary_a several_a thing_n which_o sufficient_o denote_v that_o he_o be_v far_o from_o do_v it_o as_o to_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o word_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n pray_v in_o the_o canon_n in_o these_o term_n ut_fw-la fiat_fw-la corpus_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la that_o all_o the_o people_n cry_v amen_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o every_o nation_n and_o language_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v this_o she_o desire_v in_o her_o prayer_n whence_o he_o draw_v this_o consequence_n vnde_fw-la videat_fw-la qui_fw-la contra_fw-la hoc_fw-la venire_fw-la voluerit_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la credere_fw-la quid_fw-la agate_n contra_fw-la ipsum_fw-la dominum_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la omnem_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la nefarium_fw-la ergo_fw-la scelus_fw-la est_fw-la orare_fw-la cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la &_o non_fw-la credere_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsa_fw-la veritas_fw-la testatur_fw-la &_o ubique_fw-la omnes_fw-la nniversaliter_fw-la verum_fw-la esse_fw-la fatentur_fw-la let_v those_o then_o that_o have_v rather_o contradict_v this_o than_o believe_v it_o consider_v what_o they_o do_v against_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o his_o whole_a church_n it_o be_v then_o a_o great_a fault_n to_o pray_v with_o all_o people_n and_o not_o to_o believe_v what_o the_o truth_n itself_o atte_v and_o what_o all_o do_v universal_o and_o every_o where_o confess_v to_o be_v true_a his_o argument_n be_v a_o sophism_n which_o amount_v to_o this_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v it_o be_v his_o body_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n confess_v the_o same_o but_o they_o that_o at_o this_o day_n deny_v that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n in_o propriety_n of_o nature_n deny_v that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n therefore_o they_o contradict_v jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n who_o see_v not_o but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o reason_v in_o this_o manner_n and_o positive_o assure_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n believe_v it_o be_v his_o body_n in_o propriety_n of_o nature_n i_o will_v have_v this_o say_v mr._n arnaud_n 852._o page_n 852._o to_o be_v only_o a_o consequence_n be_v not_o author_n persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o consequence_n which_o they_o draw_v and_o do_v they_o not_o offer_v they_o for_o true_a as_o positive_o as_o their_o principle_n mr._n arnaud_n give_v a_o exchange_n the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o paschasus_n be_v persuade_v of_o the_o solidity_n of_o his_o consequence_n or_o not_o but_o whether_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v persuade_v of_o it_o ourselves_o and_o take_v it_o for_o a_o testimony_n touch_v the_o public_a belief_n of_o his_o time_n mr._n arnaud_n shall_v know_v that_o when_o a_o man_n testify_v of_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o afterward_o draw_v thence_o by_o way_n of_o argument_n and_o consequence_n another_o fact_n he_o be_v no_o far_o credible_a in_o respect_n of_o this_o latter_a but_o only_o as_o his_o argument_n or_o consequence_n appear_v just_a to_o we_o if_o i_o say_v for_o example_n that_o mr._n arnaud_n confess_v in_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o his_o book_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o faithful_a know_v not_o always_o so_o express_o 1._o book_n 6._o ch_z 1._o and_o universal_o whether_o the_o bread_n do_v or_o do_v remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o i_o from_o hence_o draw_v by_o way_n of_o argument_n and_o consequence_n this_o proposition_n that_o mr._n arnaud_n acknowledge_v transubstantiation_n be_v not_o ancient_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n my_o testimony_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o latter_a fact_n will_v be_v no_o far_o credible_a than_o my_o consequence_n will_v be_v good_a it_o be_v the_o same_o here_o paschasus_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o his_o time_n call_v the_o eucharist_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n say_v these_o word_n ut_fw-la fiat_fw-la corpus_fw-la dilectissimi_fw-la silij_fw-la tui_fw-la so_o far_o he_o act_v as_o a_o witness_n we_o must_v believe_v he_o whence_o he_o draw_v this_o consequence_n that_o those_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o propriety_n of_o
because_o a_o addition_n make_v to_o the_o natural_a body_n become_v the_o true_a body_n and_o these_o be_v not_o two_o body_n but_o one_o only_a body_n because_o that_o according_a to_o the_o argument_n of_o damascen_n a_o augmentation_n or_o a_o growth_n of_o a_o body_n do_v not_o make_v another_o but_o the_o same_o body_n when_o this_o bread_n be_v break_v and_o eat_v jesus_n christ_n be_v immolate_a and_o eat_v to_o wit_n in_o this_o bread_n which_o be_v join_v to_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o remain_v entire_a and_o live_a to_o wit_n in_o his_o natural_a body_n this_o bread_n be_v offer_v for_o our_o redemption_n inasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o it_o and_o a_o application_n make_v to_o we_o of_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n which_o expiate_v we_o because_o it_o do_v represent_v and_o apply_v to_o we_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o remy_n thereupon_o formal_o explain_v himself_o in_o these_o word_n do_v this_o that_o be_v to_o say_v consecrate_v this_o body_n in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o to_o wit_n of_o my_o passion_n and_o your_o redemption_n for_o i_o have_v redeem_v you_o by_o my_o blood_n here_o be_v the_o objection_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v make_v on_o remy_n let_v any_o one_o judge_n whether_o he_o have_v have_v reason_n to_o make_v such_o a_o bustle_n with_o this_o author_n and_o say_v that_o it_o appear_v strange_a any_o man_n shall_v question_v the_o sentiment_n of_o a_o author_n which_o speak_v in_o this_o sort_n for_o in_o fine_a a_o body_n will_v think_v the_o licence_n of_o contradict_v every_o thing_n shall_v have_v its_o bound_n it_o be_v well_o if_o mr._n arnaud_n will_v accustom_v himself_o to_o judge_n of_o thing_n with_o less_o prejudice_n we_o must_v now_o pass_v on_o to_o christian_a drutmar_n of_o who_o i_o have_v allege_v a_o very_a considerable_a passage_n take_v from_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o 26._o chapter_n of_o s._n matthew_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o a_o explication_n which_o he_o make_v precise_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n have_v cavile_v on_o this_o passage_n as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a sometime_o say_v that_o the_o translation_n which_o i_o make_v of_o it_o be_v not_o faithful_a sometime_o that_o the_o text_n itself_o be_v corrupt_v sometime_o that_o the_o word_n of_o which_o it_o consist_v have_v no_o coherence_n sometime_o that_o the_o passage_n be_v question_v by_o sixtus_n of_o sienne_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o manuscript_n of_o drutmar_n in_o the_o convent_n of_o greyfriar_n at_o lion_n which_o instead_o of_o this_o explication_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la in_o sacramento_n contain_v these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la in_o sacramento_n veer_fw-la subsistens_fw-la and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o other_o frivolous_a evasion_n which_o may_v be_v see_v full_o refute_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o perpetuity_n mr._n arnaud_n do_v 2._o answer_v to_o the_o second_o treatise_n part_v 3._o ch_z 2._o not_o think_v it_o necessary_a again_o to_o engage_v himself_o in_o this_o dispute_n he_o only_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o direct_a attention_n to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o external_a vail_n which_o make_v drutmar_n to_o explain_v these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la by_o these_o id_fw-la est_fw-la in_o sacramento_n for_o when_o a_o man_n direct_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o 797._o book_n 8._o ch_z 4._o p._n 797._o which_o strike_v our_o sense_n one_o can_v say_v strict_o that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n itself_o of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v apparent_a bread_n it_o be_v the_o sign_n the_o similitude_n the_o sacrament_n of_o this_o body_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n only_o in_o sacrament_n as_o drutmar_n say_v this_o be_v not_o the_o point_n in_o question_n but_o the_o question_n be_v to_o know_v in_o what_o sort_n the_o people_n of_o those_o day_n believe_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v join_v to_o this_o sacrament_n and_o veil_n it_o be_v by_o this_o we_o must_v supply_v drutmar_n '_o s_o expression_n for_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o unjust_a than_o to_o judge_v of_o his_o sentiment_n by_o a_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v cursory_o and_o by_o a_o abridge_v expression_n it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o sound_v the_o bottom_n of_o these_o gentleman_n mind_n who_o ever_o can_v imagine_v that_o after_o so_o many_o attempt_n to_o elude_v the_o passage_n of_o drutmar_n mr._n arnaud_n find_v his_o labour_n in_o vain_a shall_v betake_v himself_o to_o the_o direction_n of_o attention_n drutmar_n write_v a_o express_a commentary_n on_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n he_o explain_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n this_o be_v my_o body_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o be_v to_o say_v sacramental_o and_o mr._n arnaud_n come_v and_o tell_v we_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n that_o he_o mind_v direct_o only_o the_o vail_n and_o appearance_n of_o bread_n which_o cover_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o drutmar_n do_v not_o design_n to_o give_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o these_o word_n or_o as_o if_o our_o saviour_n mean_v only_o by_o these_o word_n that_o the_o appearance_n of_o bread_n signify_v his_o body_n or_o as_o if_o a_o commentator_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o direct_v his_o attention_n to_o the_o principal_a natural_a and_o essential_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n he_o explain_v without_o fall_v into_o foreign_a and_o fantastical_a sense_n which_o no_o body_n can_v imagine_v but_o himself_o for_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o have_v ever_o yet_o enter_v into_o any_o man_n thought_n that_o these_o term_n this_o be_v my_o body_n signify_v that_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n or_o the_o vail_n of_o the_o appearance_n of_o bread_n which_o cover_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v this_o body_n only_o in_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n neither_o must_v mr._n arnaud_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v a_o word_n which_o drutmar_n speak_v transient_o and_o for_o brevity_n sake_n for_o it_o be_v a_o express_a and_o formal_a explication_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n suppose_v people_n common_o believe_v transubstantiation_n and_o the_o real_a presence_n as_o mr._n arnaud_n will_v have_v it_o what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o in_o a_o age_n wherein_o people_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o this_o doctrine_n meet_v with_o much_o contradiction_n in_o the_o person_n of_o paschasus_n that_o drutmar_n who_o be_v a_o religious_a of_o the_o convent_n of_o corbie_n which_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o same_o convent_n as_o paschasus_n be_v abbot_n of_o will_v deceive_v the_o world_n betray_v the_o public_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n favour_v those_o that_o oppose_v it_o scandalize_v his_o own_o proper_a party_n and_o give_v way_n to_o a_o heretical_a explication_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o this_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o direct_a attention_n and_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o abbreviate_v expression_n in_o truth_n mr._n arnaud_n show_v what_o kind_n of_o opinion_n he_o have_v of_o we_o when_o he_o suppose_v such_o kind_n of_o answer_n as_o these_o will_v satisfy_v we_o chap._n xi_o of_o other_o author_n in_o the_o nine_o century_n amalarius_n heribald_n raban_n bertram_n and_z john_n scot._n after_o drutmar_n we_o must_v examine_v amalarius_fw-la if_o we_o believe_v what_o andrew_n du_fw-fr val_n the_o sorbonist_n doctor_n say_v of_o he_o in_o his_o note_n on_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n entitle_v de_fw-fr tribus_fw-la epistolis_fw-la the_o question_n will_v be_v soon_o decide_v for_o have_v relate_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o florus_n a_o passage_n of_o amalarius_n he_o conclude_v in_o these_o term_n exit_fw-la quo_fw-la conjecturae_fw-la locus_fw-la relinquitur_fw-la amalarium_fw-la istum_fw-la una_fw-la cum_fw-la joanne_n scoto_n fuisse_fw-la berengarii_fw-la praecursores_fw-la &_o veluti_fw-la ante_fw-la signanos_fw-la hence_o we_o may_v conjecture_v that_o this_o amalarius_n with_o john_n scot_n be_v berenger_n '_o s_z forerunner_n if_o we_o believe_v m._n the_o precedent_n maugin_n amalarius_n be_v only_o a_o stercoranist_n of_o who_o we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n amalarius_n be_v paschasus_n his_o adversary_n for_o he_o strong_o assure_v we_o that_o bishop_n usher_n be_v 83._o perpetuity_n of_o the_o faith_n page_n 83._o mistake_v when_o he_o think_v amalarius_n '_o s_o error_n consist_v in_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_n not_o only_o because_o this_o supposition_n be_v without_o any_o ground_n but_o also_o because_o the_o epitome_n of_o william_n of_o malmsury_n join_v amalarius_n with_o heribald_n
from_o argument_n then_o when_o they_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o establish_v matter_n argue_v with_o proof_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o be_v intend_v for_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n of_o fact_n for_o i_o be_o far_o from_o deny_v but_o there_o may_v be_v at_o some_o time_n proof_n draw_v from_o argument_n which_o be_v as_o conclusive_a in_o their_o kind_n and_o bring_v along_o with_o they_o as_o much_o certainty_n of_o evidence_n as_o proof_n of_o fact_n do_v in_o they_o the_o debate_n concern_v the_o compare_v these_o two_o sort_n of_o proof_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n for_o the_o principal_a question_n betwixt_o we_o be_v whether_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o present_a now_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o on_o one_o side_n be_v demonstrate_v by_o proof_n of_o fact_n and_o which_o the_o author_n pretend_v on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o demonstrate_v by_o proof_n draw_v from_o argument_n which_o two_o sort_n of_o proof_n form_n contrary_a conclusion_n on_o the_o same_o subject_n it_o be_v far_a to_o be_v consider_v the_o question_n lie_v not_o in_o suppose_v our_o proof_n be_v frivolous_a or_o uncertain_a for_o than_o they_o may_v be_v oppose_v by_o proof_n draw_v from_o argument_n by_o pretend_v that_o the_o fact_n will_v be_v more_o plain_o demonstrate_v by_o this_o mean_n than_o by_o the_o other_o have_v the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n make_v this_o supposition_n and_o well_o ground_v it_o we_o can_v not_o any_o long_o keep_v to_o our_o proof_n of_o fact_n of_o who_o weakness_n and_o insufficieney_n he_o have_v already_o convince_v we_o we_o must_v then_o have_v hearken_v to_o his_o argument_n but_o we_o be_v not_o in_o this_o case_n for_o he_o leave_v our_o proof_n of_o fact_n untouched_a in_o their_o whole_a strength_n and_o we_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o solidity_n of_o they_o it_o be_v then_o thus_o with_o we_o it_o remain_v to_o inquire_v whether_o his_o proof_n draw_v from_o argument_n can_v be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o alter_v our_o judgement_n the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n pretend_v they_o be_v and_o i_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v so_o so_o that_o to_o decide_v clear_o this_o point_n we_o must_v compare_v these_o two_o way_n of_o prove_v one_o with_o another_o i_o affirm_v then_o first_o of_o all_o our_o proof_n of_o fact_n be_v regular_a and_o natural_a as_o i_o make_v apparent_a in_o my_o second_o chapter_n whereas_o those_o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n be_v unjust_a and_o preposterous_a now_o to_o compare_v these_o two_o method_n one_o with_o another_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a be_v least_o suspicious_a for_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o say_v against_o it_o common_a sense_n lead_v we_o to_o it_o but_o the_o other_o be_v ever_o liable_a to_o exception_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o contrariety_n and_o obliquity_n the_o latter_a of_o these_o lead_v a_o man_n mind_n by_o several_a turn_n and_o wind_n and_o the_o other_o make_v it_o go_v straight_o moreover_o our_o proof_n of_o fact_n demonstrate_v the_o matter_n immediate_o in_o itself_o but_o proof_n draw_v from_o reason_n can_v do_v this_o but_o by_o a_o prospect_n through_o other_o thing_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o connexion_n and_n consequence_n now_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o of_o these_o two_o way_n of_o know_v thing_n the_o one_o be_v immediate_a and_o the_o other_o mediate_v the_o one_o near_o and_o the_o other_o distant_a but_o that_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v the_o most_o distinct_a and_o certain_a for_o not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o idea_n of_o thing_n grow_v weak_a when_o they_o be_v discover_v by_o a_o medium_fw-la and_o that_o the_o mind_n be_v more_o attentive_a and_o so_o by_o consequence_n more_o distract_v and_o less_o able_a when_o it_o be_v force_v to_o apply_v itself_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o three_o different_a object_n viz._n on_o the_o conclusion_n principle_n and_o dependence_n which_o the_o conclusion_n have_v on_o its_o principle_n than_o when_o it_o have_v but_o one_o only_a object_n to_o consider_v beside_o this_o i_o say_v the_o orderly_a connexion_n of_o thing_n be_v less_o know_v to_o we_o than_o the_o thing_n themselves_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o take_v for_o a_o consequence_n what_o be_v not_o one_o than_o to_o take_v one_o thing_n for_o another_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o deceive_v we_o by_o affirm_v if_o a_o alteration_n have_v happen_v there_o must_v such_o and_o such_o accident_n have_v follow_v it_o than_o it_o be_v by_o only_o tell_v we_o loe_o here_o the_o alteration_n and_o certain_o a_o man_n be_v in_o less_o danger_n of_o be_v deceive_v this_o way_n than_o the_o other_o when_o two_o method_n be_v offer_v as_o proper_a to_o demonstrate_v a_o question_n in_o debate_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o a_o man_n reason_n will_v incline_v he_o to_o choose_v that_o way_n which_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o point_n debate_v in_o all_o its_o several_a relation_n and_o circumstance_n rather_o than_o that_o which_o show_v it_o he_o but_o in_o one_o the_o mind_n must_v be_v permit_v to_o make_v several_a reflection_n because_o divers_a reflection_n strengthen_v one_o another_o and_o unite_n together_o they_o form_v a_o more_o extend_v and_o perfect_a knowledge_n even_o as_o several_a ray_n unite_v give_v the_o great_a light_n now_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o our_o proof_n of_o fact_n have_v this_o advantage_n over_o they_o of_o the_o perpetuity_n for_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o respect_n no_o far_o than_o the_o only_a impossibility_n of_o a_o alteration_n and_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o present_a but_o our_o proof_n examine_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o all_o the_o way_n it_o can_v be_v examine_v in_o itself_o by_o its_o necessary_a consequence_n by_o its_o consequence_n of_o congruity_n by_o way_n of_o negation_n and_o affirmation_n by_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n person_n and_o occasion_n and_o in_o a_o word_n after_o all_o manner_n imaginable_a whereby_o the_o mind_n may_v form_v a_o more_o solid_a and_o certain_a judgement_n what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o then_o that_o be_v already_o persuade_v by_o a_o considerable_a number_n of_o proof_n which_o this_o method_n draw_v from_o all_o these_o particular_n we_o shall_v receive_v a_o contrary_a impression_n by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n argument_n a_o great_a humane_a certainty_n than_o that_o of_o sense_n can_v be_v find_v now_o that_o of_o reason_v fall_v common_o under_o this_o degree_n especial_o when_o we_o apply_v it_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o when_o proof_n draw_v from_o argument_n shall_v be_v extend_v to_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o conviction_n as_o those_o of_o the_o eyesight_n and_o common_a sense_n they_o can_v never_o ascend_v high_o or_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o convince_v we_o and_o make_v we_o renounce_v their_o evidence_n it_o seldom_o happen_v that_o these_o two_o light_n justle_v one_o another_o but_o when_o this_o fall_v out_o a_o man_n mind_n never_o fail_v of_o take_v one_o part_n or_o the_o other_o it_o may_v remain_v for_o some_o time_n interdict_v and_o astonish_v but_o unless_o some_o vain_a philosophy_n as_o that_o of_o the_o academic_n or_o pyrrhoniens_fw-la have_v corrupt_v it_o and_o make_v it_o wander_v it_o will_v soon_o rally_v itself_o on_o the_o side_n of_o common_a sense_n i_o will_v produee_v a_o example_n draw_v from_o physics_n our_o eye_n and_o sense_n show_v we_o that_o a_o grain_n of_o sand_n be_v not_o only_o finite_a but_o far_o less_o than_o a_o mountain_n or_o the_o whole_a globe_n of_o the_o earth_n yet_o there_o be_v people_n who_o endeavour_n to_o demonstrate_v by_o the_o force_n of_o their_o argument_n that_o this_o little_a grain_n of_o sand_n comprehend_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o part_n actual_o existent_a because_o it_o may_v be_v divide_v ad_fw-la infinitum_fw-la and_o it_o be_v not_o say_v they_o well_o conceivable_a how_o a_o thing_n can_v be_v so_o divide_v if_o there_o be_v not_o in_o it_o actual_o a_o infinity_o of_o part_n see_v each_o division_n suppose_v the_o actual_a existence_n of_o its_o part_n from_o whence_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o grain_n of_o sand_n be_v as_o big_a as_o a_o mountain_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o it_o be_v impossible_a say_v they_o moreover_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a and_o large_a heap_n than_o that_o which_o actual_o contain_v a_o infinity_o of_o part_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o a_o man_n mind_n will_v be_v soon_o entangle_v in_o this_o labyrinth_n but_o he_o will_v extricate_v himself_o thence_o not_o by_o
the_o help_n of_o his_o sense_n but_o his_o reason_n he_o will_v turn_v it_o on_o every_o side_n and_o invent_v distinction_n which_o will_v signify_v nothing_o as_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o which_o have_v be_v make_v on_o this_o subject_a yet_o will_v he_o still_o keep_v firm_a to_o his_o eyesight_n and_o common_a sense_n it_o will_v be_v reply_v perhaps_o that_o unless_o we_o be_v extreme_a obstinate_a we_o can_v pretend_v our_o proof_n of_o fact_n be_v of_o this_o kind_n which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o have_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o sense_n for_o they_o be_v take_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n who_o faithfulness_n may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n by_o set_v up_o this_o fantastical_a hypothesis_n mention_v by_o mr._n arnaud_n which_o be_v that_o all_o our_o passage_n be_v false_a and_o invent_v by_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n scot_n or_o else_o in_o say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v mistake_v or_o some_o such_o like_a matter_n which_o may_v 1._o lib._n 1._o ch._n 2._o pag._n 1._o make_v the_o truth_n and_o validity_n of_o these_o proof_n to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n and_o moreover_o that_o our_o passage_n be_v not_o so_o plain_a but_o they_o may_v well_o be_v question_v see_v there_o have_v be_v great_a volume_n write_v concern_v they_o on_o both_o side_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v in_o suppose_v two_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v both_o undeniable_a by_o mr._n arnaud_n we_o can_v pretend_v against_o he_o our_o proof_n of_o fact_n have_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o certitude_n as_o be_v that_o of_o our_o sense_n my_o first_o supposition_n than_o shall_v be_v that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n be_v faithful_a witness_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n he_o can_v disagree_v with_o i_o in_o this_o point_n for_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o but_o from_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o produce_v it_o themselves_o and_o we_o use_v it_o only_o out_o of_o condescension_n to_o they_o not_o have_v need_n as_o to_o our_o own_o particular_a of_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o regulate_v our_o faith_n in_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o when_o this_o point_n shall_v be_v questionable_a yet_o must_v then_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n put_v it_o out_o of_o question_n by_o his_o refute_v of_o it_o before_o he_o propose_v to_o we_o his_o argument_n and_o not_o have_v do_v it_o we_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o act_v against_o he_o on_o this_o principle_n the_o other_o supposition_n we_o must_v make_v be_v that_o we_o know_v very_o well_o what_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n belief_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o we_o right_o apprehend_v it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o our_o mistake_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o have_v never_o yet_o be_v dispute_v against_o we_o in_o effect_n we_o neither_o say_v nor_o imagine_v any_o thing_n on_o this_o subject_a more_o than_o what_o we_o find_v in_o book_n and_o hear_v discourse_v on_o every_o day_n which_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o bread_n be_v real_o convert_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o wine_n into_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o his_o blood_n there_o not_o remain_v any_o thing_n more_o of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o their_o mere_a accident_n which_o be_v not_o sustain_v by_o any_o subject_a and_o further_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o saviour_n body_n be_v real_o present_a at_o the_o same_o time_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n on_o all_o the_o altar_n whereon_o this_o mystery_n be_v celebrate_v that_o they_o which_o communicate_v eat_v and_o drink_v this_o substance_n with_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o body_n and_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o adoration_n of_o latria_n this_o be_v undeniable_a i_o say_v then_o on_o these_o ground_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o presume_v our_o proof_n of_o fact_n be_v evident_a even_o to_o sense_n itself_o for_o we_o read_v the_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n our_o eye_n behold_v they_o and_o our_o sense_n be_v judge_n of_o they_o but_o there_o be_v not_o any_o of_o these_o article_n to_o be_v meet_v with_o which_o do_v distinct_o form_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n neither_o in_o express_a term_n nor_o in_o equivalent_a one_o we_o be_v agree_v in_o the_o content_n of_o these_o article_n and_o in_o what_o they_o mean_v we_o be_v likewise_o agree_v of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o case_n the_o ancient_a church_n have_v teach_v they_o we_o know_v likewise_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o our_o eye_n and_o common_a sense_n to_o seek_v they_o and_o judge_v whether_o they_o be_v there_o or_o no_o for_o when_o a_o church_n believe_v and_o teach_v they_o she_o explain_v they_o distinct_o enough_o to_o make_v they_o understand_v and_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v they_o lie_v bury_v in_o far_o fetch_v principle_n or_o couch_v in_o equivocal_a term_n which_o leave_v the_o mind_n in_o suspense_n or_o wrap_v up_o in_o riddle_n from_o whence_o they_o can_v be_v draw_v but_o by_o hard_a study_n if_o they_o be_v in_o they_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v plain_a according_a to_o the_o measure_n and_o capacity_n of_o a_o ordinary_a and_o vulgar_a understanding_n yet_o when_o we_o seek_v they_o we_o can_v find_v they_o if_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o express_a term_n our_o eye_n will_v have_v discover_v they_o have_v they_o be_v in_o equivalent_a one_o or_o draw_v thence_o by_o evident_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n common_a sense_n will_v have_v discover_v they_o but_o after_o a_o exact_a and_o thorough_a search_n our_o eye_n and_o common_a sense_n tell_v we_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o manner_n this_o although_o a_o negative_a proof_n yet_o be_v it_o of_o great_a evidence_n and_o certainty_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o when_o we_o will_v know_v whether_o a_o person_n be_v at_o home_n we_o be_v agree_v both_o touch_v the_o house_n and_o the_o person_n that_o one_o may_v not_o be_v take_v for_o the_o other_o and_o after_o a_o exact_a search_n if_o a_o man_n eye_n and_o sense_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o there_o the_o proof_n of_o a_o negative_a fact_n have_v all_o possible_a force_n and_o evidence_n yet_o we_o be_v upon_o sure_a term_n for_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o hide_v himself_o in_o some_o corner_n of_o his_o house_n and_o steal_v away_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o those_o that_o seek_v he_o and_o therefore_o the_o negative_a proof_n serve_v only_o in_o this_o respect_n to_o justify_v we_o have_v make_v a_o full_a and_o thorough_a search_n but_o if_o the_o article_n of_o the_o romish_a creed_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o age_n as_o be_v pretend_v it_o will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a they_o be_v hide_v in_o some_o one_o of_o the_o father_n write_n they_o must_v near_o the_o matter_n have_v appear_v in_o all_o of_o they_o whence_o it_o follow_v our_o negative_a proof_n be_v yet_o more_o certain_a by_o the_o confirmation_n it_o receive_v from_o a_o affirmative_a proof_n which_o consist_v in_o that_o our_o eye_n and_o sense_n find_v out_o many_o thing_n direct_o opposite_a to_o these_o article_n and_o these_o two_o proof_n join_v together_o do_v form_n one_o which_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o entire_a that_o there_o need_v nothing_o to_o be_v add_v to_o it_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n do_v pretend_v to_o strip_v we_o of_o by_o his_o argument_n but_o let_v he_o extend_v his_o pretension_n as_o far_o as_o he_o will_v i_o believe_v he_o will_v find_v few_o person_n approve_v of_o they_o and_o who_o will_v not_o judge_v that_o even_o then_o when_o our_o eye_n shall_v have_v deceive_v we_o which_o be_v impossible_a after_o so_o diligent_a and_o careful_a a_o search_n the_o only_a mean_n to_o disabuse_v we_o will_v be_v to_o desire_v we_o to_o return_v to_o the_o use_n of_o they_o again_o and_o to_o convince_v we_o our_o inquiry_n have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a we_o shall_v at_o least_o have_v be_v show_v what_o we_o ourselves_o be_v not_o able_a to_o find_v for_o whilst_o nothing_o be_v offer_v we_o but_o argument_n they_o will_v do_v we_o no_o good_a we_o may_v be_v perhaps_o entangle_v with_o they_o if_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o answer_v they_o but_o they_o will_v never_o make_v we_o renounce_v the_o evidence_n and_o certainty_n which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o our_o proof_n of_o fact_n we_o be_v confirm_v in_o this_o belief_n when_o we_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o author_n
method_n of_o prescription_n but_o this_o will_v be_v to_o undertake_v to_o show_v a_o thing_n impossible_a for_o a_o method_n make_v up_o of_o proof_n take_v from_o argument_n all_o of_o they_o draw_v from_o a_o genere_fw-la probabili_fw-la as_o the_o school_n term_v they_o can_v not_o surmount_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o proof_n of_o fact_n which_o depend_v on_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o eye_n and_o common_a sense_n a_o great_a part_n of_o which_o propose_v the_o thing_n immediate_o in_o itself_o but_o how_o then_o may_v we_o never_o establish_v our_o sentiment_n by_o a_o method_n of_o prescription_n we_o do_v not_o say_v so_o we_o only_o mean_v thus_o much_o that_o when_o the_o sentiment_n of_o person_n be_v oppose_v which_o be_v ground_v on_o proof_n of_o fact_n and_o which_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v as_o certain_a as_o any_o thing_n which_o fall_v under_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o sense_n it_o be_v then_o i_o say_v a_o unreasonable_a thing_n to_o pretend_v to_o make_v they_o alter_v their_o opinion_n by_o a_o method_n of_o prescription_n ground_v on_o moral_a impossibility_n this_o be_v the_o knot_n of_o the_o question_n if_o a_o man_n have_v to_o do_v only_o with_o people_n prepossess_v in_o favour_n of_o his_o opinion_n he_o may_v then_o use_v his_o method_n of_o prescription_n to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o thought_n they_o have_v already_o entertain_v there_o can_v nothing_o be_v allege_v against_o his_o manner_n of_o proceed_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o proof_n be_v in_o that_o case_n only_o to_o be_v consider_v if_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o indifferent_a person_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o such_o who_o have_v not_o yet_o take_v any_o side_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v he_o may_v then_o likewise_o use_v a_o method_n of_o prescription_n provide_v his_o principle_n be_v well_o ground_v and_o his_o conclusion_n more_o decisive_a than_o any_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v allege_v against_o they_o there_o need_v then_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v reply_v unless_o there_o be_v something_o indirect_a in_o his_o method_n but_o this_o can_v do_v no_o more_o at_o far_a but_o only_o oblige_v people_n to_o examine_v with_o great_a care_n the_o truth_n of_o his_o principle_n and_o that_o of_o its_o consequence_n and_o not_o make_v they_o reject_v they_o for_o indirect_a argument_n conclude_v sometime_o with_o as_o great_a evidence_n as_o direct_v one_o nay_o i_o will_v not_o fear_v to_o say_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v to_o do_v with_o person_n prepossess_v with_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o what_o he_o will_v persuade_v they_o he_o may_v then_o lawful_o use_v a_o method_n of_o prescription_n for_o it_o will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v prepossess_v by_o another_o method_n nor_o object_n that_o that_o of_o prescription_n proceed_v indirect_o or_o follow_v not_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n these_o kind_n of_o objection_n may_v cause_v suspicion_n but_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v man_n absolute_o reject_v argument_n which_o perhaps_o be_v attend_v with_o a_o great_a perspicuity_n and_o certitude_n than_o those_o which_o have_v occasion_v the_o prejudice_n but_o as_o to_o what_o concern_v we_o against_o who_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n have_v write_v we_o be_v in_o none_o of_o these_o circumstance_n be_v not_o only_o lead_v by_o a_o natural_a and_o direct_a way_n in_o my_o hypothesis_n and_o by_o proof_n which_o propose_v we_o the_o point_n in_o question_n immediate_o in_o itself_o but_o by_o proof_n which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v above_o all_o contradiction_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v have_v we_o change_v our_o mind_n by_o proof_n which_o be_v not_o only_o indirect_a and_o mediate_a one_o and_o which_o at_o far_a can_v amount_v to_o no_o more_o but_o mere_a probability_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o subject_a in_o hand_n we_o have_v then_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o these_o be_v mear_v chimaera_n in_o our_o respect_n and_o that_o without_o consider_v they_o any_o otherwise_o than_o in_o their_o own_o kind_n and_o in_o the_o matter_n on_o which_o they_o treat_v they_o can_v make_v such_o a_o strong_a impression_n on_o we_o as_o to_o deface_v that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o receive_v for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o any_o rational_a man_n will_v be_v more_o affect_v with_o probability_n than_o with_o solid_a proof_n which_o be_v ground_v on_o common_a sense_n moreover_o this_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a place_n to_o make_v comparison_n of_o the_o method_n of_o protestant_n with_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o may_v be_v make_v apparent_a that_o we_o have_v sure_a and_o short_a one_o than_o those_o which_o it_o propose_v but_o this_o be_v not_o our_o question_n and_o i_o be_o resolve_v not_o to_o follow_v all_o mr._n arnaud_v fruitless_a digression_n his_o word_n cost_v he_o nothing_o and_o people_n be_v dispose_v to_o receive_v they_o be_v they_o what_o they_o will_v as_o oracle_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o i_o for_z shall_v i_o wander_v from_o my_o subject_n as_o often_o as_o he_o do_v there_o will_v be_v few_o reader_n who_o will_v not_o be_v tire_v with_o our_o debate_n i_o shall_v only_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v mistake_v when_o he_o imagine_v that_o to_o be_v of_o our_o communion_n a_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o a_o examination_n of_o all_o the_o controversy_n which_o to_o this_o day_n have_v perplex_v the_o christian_a religion_n we_o have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o every_o man_n may_v read_v or_o hear_v they_o read_v public_o which_o do_v full_o and_o clear_o contain_v whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o god_n grace_n even_o the_o most_o illiterate_a may_v judge_v whether_o the_o minister_n under_o who_o they_o live_v be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o show_v they_o the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o whether_o our_o society_n be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o in_o this_o case_n we_o need_v but_o examine_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o whether_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o it_o all_o thing_n clear_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o second_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o teach_v which_o corrupt_v the_o strength_n and_o efficacy_n of_o these_o thing_n for_o if_o we_o find_v in_o this_o communion_n wherewithal_o to_o satisfy_v our_o conscience_n and_o to_o live_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o to_o ascertain_v ourselves_o in_o our_o saviour_n promise_n and_o moreover_o if_o nothing_o be_v teach_v or_o practise_v which_o overthrow_v the_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n for_o if_o nothing_o do_v offend_v the_o conscience_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v persuade_v we_o be_v in_o the_o true_a church_n it_o be_v needless_a for_o we_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o discussion_n of_o all_o the_o error_n which_o have_v trouble_v or_o still_o perplex_v the_o christian_a religion_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o a_o man_n to_o know_v all_o the_o particular_a heresy_n which_o have_v trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o to_o make_v a_o formal_a and_o positive_a renunciation_n of_o they_o for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o we_o be_v not_o taint_v with_o any_o of_o they_o and_o firm_o to_o believe_v the_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o religion_n neither_o be_v it_o likewise_o necessary_a to_o assure_v ourselves_o we_o be_v in_o the_o true_a church_n that_o we_o inform_v ourselves_o of_o the_o several_a opinion_n of_o man_n it_o may_v suffice_v we_o to_o know_v that_o the_o church_n of_o which_o we_o be_v member_n teach_v what_o it_o ought_v concern_v god_n glory_n and_o our_o soul_n edification_n and_o maintain_v nothing_o which_o do_v not_o answer_v these_o ends._n now_o this_o every_o man_n may_v find_v in_o our_o church_n for_o if_o he_o compare_v his_o minister_n doctrine_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o will_v be_v satisfy_v that_o what_o he_o teach_v be_v exact_o contain_v therein_o he_o shall_v perceive_v likewise_o that_o we_o mix_v no_o doctrine_n of_o man_n with_o it_o which_o overthrow_n its_o foundation_n this_o way_n of_o examination_n be_v short_a easy_a and_o proportionable_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o all_o people_n and_o thereupon_o there_o may_v be_v make_v a_o judgement_n as_o certain_a as_o if_o every_o single_a controversy_n have_v be_v examine_v apart_o the_o most_o simple_a then_o among_o we_o may_v live_v in_o perfect_a peace_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o these_o method_n of_o prescription_n mention_v by_o mr._n arnaud_n be_v not_o build_v but_o upon_o one_o of_o these_o two_o principle_n either_o that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o say_v the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n can_v err_v nor_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n in_o cease_v to_o believe_v
what_o it_o believe_v or_o in_o beginning_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o it_o do_v not_o believe_v or_o that_o the_o representative_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o council_n or_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o principle_n be_v natural_a the_o second_o be_v of_o a_o supernatural_a order_n i_o handle_v not_o at_o present_a this_o point_n whether_o they_o be_v false_a or_o true_a at_o the_o bottom_n it_o suffice_v i_o to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n so_o difficult_a and_o require_v so_o much_o time_n that_o to_o expect_v ordinary_a apprehension_n to_o examine_v they_o be_v plain_o to_o deride_v they_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o in_o the_o six_o chapter_n where_o i_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o extricate_v himself_o out_o of_o those_o perplexity_n wherein_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n engage_v he_o or_o to_o rest_v secure_a on_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o it_o be_v build_v it_o suffice_v i_o to_o say_v that_o people_n be_v not_o common_o so_o regular_a in_o thing_n which_o they_o believe_v by_o a_o distinct_a faith_n but_o that_o they_o be_v willing_a likewise_o to_o receive_v new_a doctrine_n and_o enlarge_v by_o this_o mean_v the_o number_n of_o popular_a mystery_n the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o divine_a grace_n be_v never_o popular_a in_o all_o the_o consequence_n draw_v from_o theology_n and_o yet_o we_o know_v that_o all_o imaginable_a care_n have_v be_v take_v to_o make_v these_o consequence_n popular_a there_o have_v be_v make_v on_o this_o subject_a i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o book_n adapt_v to_o woman_n capacity_n there_o have_v be_v catechism_n compile_v intit'led_a catechism_n of_o grace_n which_o evident_o show_v it_o have_v be_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a to_o make_v the_o people_n receive_v by_o way_n of_o illustration_n or_o addition_n article_n which_o they_o know_v not_o before_o whence_o it_o follow_v it_o have_v be_v suppose_v they_o be_v capable_a of_o change_n for_o else_o to_o what_o purpose_n serve_v these_o catechism_n if_o the_o people_n can_v of_o themselves_o either_o diminish_v or_o augment_v the_o number_n of_o mystery_n which_o they_o hold_v by_o a_o distinct_a faith_n this_o principle_n be_v not_o then_o so_o certain_a but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v of_o nor_o so_o clear_a or_o evident_a in_o itself_o that_o the_o most_o simple_a may_v be_v ascertain_v in_o it_o have_v before_o their_o eye_n a_o matter_n which_o appear_v so_o contrary_a to_o it_o as_o to_o the_o second_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o question_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o council_n or_o pope_n be_v not_o so_o easy_a that_o the_o most_o simple_a people_n may_v master_v it_o all_o society_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n oppose_v it_o if_o this_o church_n have_v this_o she_o have_v it_o by_o a_o particular_a privilege_n which_o must_v be_v examine_v before_o it_o be_v receive_v for_o it_o can_v be_v entertain_v on_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o this_o church_n without_o fall_v into_o a_o extravagancy_n and_o ridiculous_a circle_n which_o be_v that_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v infallible_a because_o she_o say_v so_o and_o we_o believe_v what_o she_o say_v in_o this_o matter_n to_o be_v true_a because_o she_o be_v infallible_a before_o that_o the_o most_o simple_a people_n can_v acquiesce_v in_o its_o authority_n this_o authority_n must_v also_o appear_v to_o they_o to_o be_v undeniable_a by_o thing_n independent_a on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o which_o may_v be_v judge_v of_o distinct_o by_o themselves_o otherwise_o this_o will_v be_v to_o begin_v a_o argument_n by_o its_o conclusion_n for_o this_o will_v be_v near_o the_o matter_n such_o a_o kind_n of_o reason_v as_o this_o be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v infallible_a in_o what_o she_o say_v now_o she_o affirm_v she_o be_v infallible_a from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o she_o be_v so_o a_o person_n in_o who_o we_o suppose_v there_o be_v the_o least_o dram_n of_o sense_n will_v never_o be_v convince_v by_o this_o argument_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o must_v first_o make_v out_o its_o privilege_n of_o infallibility_n to_o the_o most_o simple_a man_n live_v before_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o such_o a_o one_o or_o any_o other_o will_v receive_v its_o doctrine_n found_v on_o this_o principle_n now_o i_o affirm_v that_o this_o disquisition_n be_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o mean_a capacity_n for_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o way_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o so_o plain_o describe_v therein_o but_o that_o the_o place_n on_o which_o it_o be_v ground_v may_v be_v capable_a of_o another_o sense_n they_o be_v controvert_v place_n and_o a_o man_n must_v read_v whole_a volume_n to_o prevent_v his_o be_v rash_a or_o passionate_a in_o his_o judgement_n now_o if_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o make_v such_o a_o disquisition_n and_o a_o judgement_n according_o he_o will_v then_o be_v able_a to_o enter_v upon_o the_o examination_n of_o particular_a doctrine_n and_o to_o discern_v the_o conformity_n which_o each_o of_o they_o have_v with_o the_o scripture_n in_o relation_n to_o what_o be_v produce_v on_o either_o side_n now_o if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v attempt_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o argument_n he_o that_o endeavour_v to_o do_v this_o engage_v himself_o yet_o far_a into_o tedious_a prolixity_n and_o difficulty_n which_o surpass_v ordinary_a apprehension_n in_o a_o word_n mr._n arnaud_n do_v himself_o decide_v the_o question_n this_o infallibility_n say_v he_o 66._o lib._n 1._o c._n 7._o p._n 66._o be_v not_o a_o thing_n clear_a in_o itself_o see_v it_o depend_v only_o on_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n not_o be_v natural_o infallible_a we_o must_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v supernatural_o so_o either_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o faith_n or_o by_o a_o long_a series_n of_o argument_n ordinary_a capacity_n be_v not_o able_a to_o examine_v this_o long_a sequel_n of_o argument_n nor_o sufficient_o to_o discuss_v the_o principle_n of_o faith_n to_o discern_v if_o this_o pretend_a infallibility_n may_v be_v draw_v thence_o and_o it_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n have_v choose_v rather_o to_o take_v the_o popular_a infallibility_n for_o his_o principle_n than_o that_o of_o privilege_n mr._n arnaud_n testify_v as_o much_o for_o speak_v of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o church_n alter_v its_o belief_n on_o the_o article_n which_o be_v not_o popular_a that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o this_o infallibility_n of_o privilege_n now_o in_o question_n reason_n say_v he_o do_v not_o clear_o show_v we_o this_o impossibility_n so_o that_o this_o author_n mean_v the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n be_v desirous_a to_o ground_v his_o argument_n on_o 68_o lib._n 1._o c._n 7._o pag._n 68_o a_o principle_n of_o reason_n and_o humane_a evidence_n and_o not_o on_o a_o principle_n of_o iradition_n and_o authority_n or_o on_o abstract_a and_o remote_a arguing_n he_o must_v then_o necessary_o contain_v himself_o within_o the_o reach_n of_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o impossibility_n of_o a_o change_n appear_v plain_o by_o reason_n there_o be_v particular_a way_n of_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n never_o fall_v into_o a_o error_n on_o any_o point_n which_o it_o propose_v but_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o sense_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v fall_v into_o error_n relate_v to_o matter_n of_o faith_n see_v they_o be_v distinct_o know_v and_o understand_v by_o all_o the_o faithful_a the_o infallibility_n then_o of_o privilege_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v immediate_o apparent_a to_o sense_n there_o need_v more_o abstract_v and_o remote_a argument_n to_o prove_v it_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o person_n of_o ordinary_a capacity_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v this_o much_o less_o be_v they_o fit_a for_o this_o shall_v this_o point_n be_v undertake_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o way_n of_o tradition_n for_o it_o will_v be_v to_o send_v they_o far_o enough_o in_o oblige_v they_o to_o read_v the_o father_n and_o council_n to_o be_v inform_v in_o this_o matter_n beside_o that_o the_o father_n and_o council_n be_v themselves_o the_o representative_a church_n and_o who_o authority_n be_v now_o in_o question_n and_o so_o consequent_o their_o testimony_n upon_o this_o account_n will_v signify_v nothing_o it_o be_v then_o manifest_a that_o common_a apprehension_n not_o be_v able_a to_o ascertain_v themselves_o in_o the_o infallibility_n of_o privilege_n as_o i_o come_v now_o from_o prove_v nor_o in_o the_o point_n of_o popular_a infallibility_n as_o i_o have_v already_o hint_v and_o which_o i_o shall_v do_v
one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v oblige_v to_o render_v themselves_o up_o to_o that_o evidence_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n because_o our_o proof_n of_o fact_n can_v be_v account_v by_o they_o but_o as_o unevident_a and_o uncertain_a and_o moreover_o this_o treatise_n be_v fit_v to_o all_o capacity_n and_o ground_v on_o the_o light_n of_o common_a sense_n it_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o all_o in_o general_n this_o be_v the_o summary_n of_o the_o five_o chapter_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n he_o extend_v his_o pretention_n a_o great_a way_n far_o for_o have_v gain_v the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a to_o his_o side_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v even_o those_o who_o be_v obstinate_a among_o we_o to_o escape_v his_o hand_n it_o not_o 53._o lib._n 1._o c._n 6._o p._n 53._o be_v necessary_a for_o this_o say_v he_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o examination_n of_o all_o those_o passage_n without_o which_o mr._n claude_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n can_v prove_v nothing_o but_o lest_o this_o pretention_n shall_v at_o first_o amaze_v people_n observe_v after_o what_o sort_n he_o declare_v his_o meaning_n he_o say_v then_o that_o our_o proof_n of_o fact_n appear_v to_o we_o evident_a on_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n on_o the_o other_o these_o two_o contrary_a evidence_n necessary_o cause_v a_o suspension_n of_o our_o judgement_n and_o hinder_v we_o from_o determine_v and_o throw_v we_o upon_o doubt_n and_o uncertainty_n and_o thus_o far_o tend_v the_o treatise_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n which_o lead_v we_o hither_o mr._n arnaud_n take_v we_o in_o hand_n and_o tell_v we_o we_o can_v any_o long_o refuse_v to_o leave_v our_o sect_n and_o pass_v over_o to_o the_o catholic_n religion_n first_o because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o maternal_a original_a successive_a and_o catholic_n society_n from_o which_o we_o must_v never_o make_v aschisme_n second_o because_o we_o must_v ever_o be_v full_o convince_v of_o this_o church_n error_n before_o we_o separate_v from_o it_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n have_v a_o full_a certainty_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o that_o society_n we_o be_v of_o to_o keep_v in_o it_o three_o because_o the_o church_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o ordinary_a vocation_n and_o authority_n and_o that_o the_o minister_n who_o have_v not_o be_v above_o a_o hundred_o year_n stand_v have_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n four_o because_o that_o people_n of_o ordinary_a capacity_n among_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o yield_v themselves_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n and_o consequent_o to_o return_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o ought_v to_o serve_v for_o example_n to_o the_o judicious_a it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o all_o not_o to_o return_v to_o this_o society_n to_o which_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n must_v necessary_o belong_v last_o he_o confess_v that_o all_o these_o argument_n suppose_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o treatise_n be_v clear_a and_o substantial_a and_o maintain_v that_o be_v may_v reasonable_o make_v this_o supposition_n to_o convince_v i_o i_o have_v no_o other_o way_n leave_v to_o defend_v myself_o than_o by_o show_v these_o proof_n of_o the_o treatise_n be_v invalid_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n i_o ought_v not_o to_o beat_v the_o air_n as_o i_o have_v do_v by_o declaim_v against_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n method_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o epitomise_v these_o two_o mighty_a chapter_n in_o which_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v take_v care_n to_o illustrate_v the_o glorious_a design_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n and_o this_o perhaps_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o important_a point_n in_o his_o whole_a work_n he_o have_v therefore_o spend_v thereupon_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n yet_o howsoever_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v i_o know_v not_o we_o be_v so_o different_a in_o our_o apprehension_n that_o have_v behold_v the_o explication_n of_o all_o this_o curious_a project_n i_o have_v find_v nothing_o at_o all_o therein_o of_o reason_n nor_o coherence_n of_o part_n neither_o in_o his_o supposition_n nor_o consequence_n and_o this_o i_o shall_v brief_o and_o clear_o manifest_a first_o methinks_v that_o mr._n arnaud_n impose_v on_o the_o world_n in_o propose_v as_o it_o be_v from_o we_o a_o difficulty_n which_o weaken_v our_o cause_n although_o it_o do_v not_o concern_v we_o for_o i_o do_v not_o pretend_v that_o one_o of_o our_o communion_n into_o who_o hand_n shall_v be_v put_v the_o treatise_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o read_v it_o be_v absolute_o oblige_v before_o he_o form_v his_o judgement_n thereupon_o to_o make_v a_o particular_a comparison_n of_o our_o proof_n with_o those_o of_o that_o treatise_n i_o maintain_v that_o he_o may_v reject_v these_o last_o by_o the_o general_a consideration_n alone_o which_o he_o may_v make_v without_o enter_v into_o the_o examination_n of_o each_o particular_a because_o that_o in_o this_o general_a view_n he_o will_v find_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o reject_v they_o viz._n that_o they_o amount_v to_o no_o more_o but_o bare_a probability_n nor_o can_v equal_v our_o proof_n of_o fact_n in_o clearness_n and_o solidity_n which_o be_v ground_v on_o common_a sense_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o treatise_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v and_o that_o if_o we_o take_v the_o trouble_n to_o examine_v they_o it_o be_v out_o of_o condescension_n not_o necessity_n in_o the_o second_o place_n mr._n arnaud_n have_v not_o exact_o reckon_v up_o the_o several_a rank_n of_o man_n who_o may_v profitable_o read_v the_o treatise_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o in_o our_o communion_n judge_v this_o perusal_n needless_a will_v not_o mind_v it_o for_o they_o will_v neither_o have_v leisure_n nor_o curiosity_n enough_o for_o this_o the_o title_n alone_o will_v disgust_v they_o without_o proceed_v any_o far_o but_o then_o he_o will_v say_v that_o these_o be_v unjust_a and_o obstinate_a person_n we_o believe_v it_o a_o point_n of_o rashness_n to_o judge_v of_o a_o piece_n of_o ground_n before_o we_o have_v 26._o lib._n 1._o c._n 6._o p._n 26._o hear_v the_o owner_n experience_v of_o it_o will_v it_o not_o then_o be_v a_o more_o inexcusable_a rashness_n to_o pretend_v to_o judge_v of_o a_o difference_n which_o respect_v our_o salvation_n by_o argument_n offer_v only_o on_o one_o side_n in_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v transport_v by_o the_o first_o impression_n the_o least_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o who_o pretend_v to_o judge_v of_o difference_n in_o religion_n be_v to_o hear_v both_o party_n and_o weigh_v their_o reason_n i_o answer_v that_o these_o person_n i_o mention_v will_v act_v very_o just_o and_o reasonable_o in_o do_v what_o i_o say_v for_o there_o be_v two_o question_n the_o one_o touch_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v concern_v the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o other_o touch_v what_o have_v be_v believe_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o first_o question_n be_v once_o dispatch_v we_o need_v not_o trouble_v ourselves_o about_o the_o second_o now_o as_o concern_v the_o person_n in_o our_o communion_n the_o first_o question_n be_v solve_v to_o they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n this_o be_v it_o which_o judge_v we_o all_o and_o have_v the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n guide_v his_o reason_n by_o this_o principle_n there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o we_o but_o will_v glad_o hearken_v to_o he_o but_o instead_o of_o this_o he_o immediate_o tell_v we_o of_o nothing_o but_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o age_n and_o persuade_v himself_o that_o henceforward_o the_o minister_n will_v be_v no_o more_o hearken_v to_o when_o they_o say_v in_o general_a that_o we_o must_v only_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o question_n touch_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o age_n may_v be_v decide_v three_o way_n first_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a charity_n second_o by_o the_o confidence_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o our_o saviour_n promise_n and_o care_n of_o his_o providence_n three_o by_o a_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o the_o history_n of_o all_o age_n now_o this_o last_o mean_n be_v above_o the_o capacity_n of_o most_o people_n be_v needless_a it_o be_v enough_o to_o a_o well_o mean_v person_n that_o he_o see_v in_o scripture_n what_o he_o ought_v to_o believe_v touch_v the_o eucharist_n and_o thereupon_o charitable_o presume_v that_o the_o father_n have_v not_o deviate_v from_o this_o faith_n into_o capital_a error_n it_o suffice_v he_o to_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n promise_n to_o the_o church_n that_o he_o will_v never_o forsake_v it_o have_v have_v their_o
propound_v it_o to_o their_o hearer_n nor_o unfold_v the_o mystery_n of_o it_o nor_o defend_v its_o consequence_n as_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o they_o have_v without_o question_n do_v have_v they_o believe_v it_o and_o this_o be_v what_o i_o say_v and_o mr._n daillé_n do_v not_o gainsay_v it_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o few_o line_n after_o what_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v recite_v he_o lay_v down_o this_o general_a proposition_n that_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o father_n on_o the_o controvert_v point_n which_o they_o so_o much_o value_n be_v of_o some_o weight_n and_o amount_v perhaps_o to_o a_o clear_a proof_n but_o sure_o not_o in_o favour_n of_o they_o ibid._n ibid._n who_o hold_v the_o affirmative_a so_o far_o mr._n daillé_n and_o i_o speak_v precise_o the_o same_o language_n but_o i_o affirm_v likewise_o that_o beside_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o father_n there_o be_v to_o be_v find_v several_a thing_n in_o their_o write_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o belief_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o i_o hold_v this_o proof_n do_v evident_o conclude_v they_o do_v not_o believe_v these_o doctrine_n mr._n daillé_n speak_v in_o general_n of_o this_o order_n of_o proof_n say_v he_o free_o confess_v that_o every_o wise_a man_n faith_n be_v as_o a_o body_n who_o part_n have_v a_o dependence_n on_o each_o other_o so_o that_o we_o ibid._n ibid._n may_v know_v by_o the_o thing_n he_o express_v what_o he_o think_v of_o those_o which_o he_o express_v not_o whether_o he_o do_v believe_v they_o or_o not_o it_o be_v unlikely_a he_o will_v admit_v what_o do_v evident_o oppose_v his_o opinion_n or_o reject_v their_o necessary_a consequence_n to_o which_o he_o add_v that_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o this_o way_n of_o handle_v the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n will_v be_v most_o profitable_a and_o more_o proper_a to_o dive_v into_o their_o bottom_n than_o any_o other_o provide_v we_o suppose_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o that_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n be_v all_o of_o a_o piece_n and_o do_v no_o way_n contradict_v itself_o and_o the_o other_o that_o he_o who_o will_v judge_v after_o this_o manner_n must_v have_v a_o pierce_a wit_n a_o good_a memory_n and_o a_o judgement_n free_a from_o prejudice_n as_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o supposition_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o out_o of_o doubt_n and_o as_o to_o the_o other_o that_o all_o these_o quality_n do_v seldom_o meet_v in_o one_o man_n what_o he_o say_v be_v true_a in_o this_o general_a consideration_n but_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v i_o from_o add_v that_o in_o the_o particular_a case_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o real_a presence_n the_o first_o supposition_n be_v out_o of_o doubt_n and_o the_o second_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o make_v this_o apparent_a we_o need_v but_o consider_v on_o one_o hand_n the_o rank_a these_o doctrine_n hold_v in_o a_o church_n which_o believe_v they_o and_o on_o the_o other_o the_o number_n and_o nature_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o oppose_v they_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n show_v we_o that_o they_o that_o believe_v they_o respect_v they_o as_o inviolable_a mystery_n which_o must_v not_o be_v call_v in_o question_n and_o such_o as_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n in_o religion_n and_o which_o must_v be_v defend_v against_o the_o contradiction_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o for_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v arm_v with_o the_o great_a caution_n as_o be_v in_o short_a mystery_n which_o be_v daily_o represent_v we_o in_o their_o celebration_n and_o participation_n of_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v distinct_o know_v by_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o clear_o and_o plain_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o the_o end_n every_o one_o may_v know_v that_o what_o he_o receive_v be_v the_o proper_a substance_n of_o his_o saviour_n and_o give_v he_o the_o worship_n due_a to_o a_o creator_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o the_o ancient_a church_n believe_v these_o thing_n it_o have_v believe_v they_o in_o this_o degree_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o the_o father_n in_o general_n will_v take_v such_o care_n as_o not_o to_o maintain_v thing_n which_o overthrow_v they_o or_o reject_v other_o which_o be_v the_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o they_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a i_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v all_o of_o they_o be_v thus_o inconsiderate_a as_o to_o assert_v several_a thing_n which_o may_v just_o scandalize_v their_o follower_n and_o that_o in_o so_o ticklish_a and_o well_o know_v a_o point_n as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o they_o every_o day_n receive_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o nature_n and_o number_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n contrary_a to_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o real_a presence_n we_o shall_v observe_v they_o be_v contrary_a to_o they_o by_o a_o primary_n immediate_a and_o evident_a contrariety_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o sharp_a wit_n nor_o great_a memory_n but_o a_o sound_a understanding_n and_o disinterest_v judgement_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o great_a number_n and_o as_o well_o prevail_v over_o a_o man_n mind_n by_o their_o multitude_n as_o their_o quality_n and_o this_o mr._n daillé_n have_v not_o deny_v so_o that_o as_o i_o do_v not_o thwart_v his_o rule_n so_o he_o do_v not_o oppose_v my_o exception_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n betwixt_o we_o but_o mr._n arnaud_n will_v reply_v mr._n daillé_n do_v oppose_v our_o exception_n for_o he_o apply_v his_o rule_n to_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o eucharist_n acknowledge_v that_o as_o there_o be_v passage_n in_o the_o father_n write_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v inexplicable_a in_o 1._o c._n 1._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n sense_n so_o there_o be_v likewise_o some_o which_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n admit_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o protestant_n as_o they_o which_o express_o import_v that_o the_o bread_n change_v its_o nature_n that_o by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n it_o become_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o word_n and_o such_o like_a if_o cardinal_n perron_n say_v he_o and_o other_o sublime_a wit_n on_o both_o side_n protest_v they_o find_v no_o difficulty_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v they_o say_v it_o only_o out_o of_o a_o bravadoe_n turn_v the_o best_a side_n outward_n or_o else_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v very_o dim_a sight_v to_o perceive_v nothing_o but_o darkness_n where_o these_o people_n behold_v nothing_o but_o light_n and_o elsewhere_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o passage_n which_o seem_v to_o deny_v the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n determine_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n who_o precede_v that_o council_n let_v the_o father_n add_v he_o affirm_v or_o deny_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v real_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n they_o will_v not_o for_o all_o this_o contradict_v thy_o opinion_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v whether_o romanist_n or_o protestant_n more_o strong_o than_o the_o father_n of_o antioch_n do_v in_o appearance_n contradict_v they_o of_o nice_a to_o which_o we_o may_v now_o add_v that_o as_o the_o arian_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o draw_v to_o their_o opinion_n and_o allege_v as_o decisive_a part_n of_o their_o question_n such_o transient_a discourse_n as_o be_v innocent_o mean_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n without_o any_o design_n of_o treat_v on_o this_o so_o likewise_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n neither_o thou_o i_o say_v nor_o i_o to_o allege_v as_o sentence_n pronounce_v in_o our_o case_n which_o have_v be_v state_v but_o of_o late_a the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v write_v by_o they_o on_o other_o matter_n several_a age_n before_o our_o controversy_n begin_v concern_v which_o they_o have_v express_v themselves_o very_o different_o and_o obscure_o and_o even_o sometime_o in_o appearance_n contradictory_o have_v show_v afterward_o that_o the_o father_n design_v to_o be_v obscure_a in_o their_o discourse_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n to_o hide_v this_o mystery_n from_o the_o catecumenist_n see_v then_o say_v he_o that_o in_o this_o and_o other_o matter_n they_o design_v to_o conceal_v their_o thought_n we_o must_v not_o therefore_o wonder_v if_o their_o expression_n have_v be_v oftentimes_o obscure_a and_o that_o which_o common_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o obscurity_n if_o they_o seem_v sometime_o to_o differ_v and_o contradict_v one_o another_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v well_o understand_v do_v not_o at_o all_o obstruct_v my_o exception_n nor_o what_o i_o say_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o perpetuity_n mr._n daillé_n speak_v of_o the_o particular_a judgement_n which_o we_o
what_o be_v the_o humour_n and_o temper_v of_o they_o who_o hold_v the_o first_o rank_n even_o how_o far_o their_o credit_n and_o authority_n reach_v what_o kind_n of_o instruction_n they_o give_v the_o people_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n the_o people_n receive_v they_o we_o must_v likewise_o examine_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o change_n we_o speak_v of_o by_o what_o degree_n we_o suppose_v it_o have_v be_v introduce_v by_o how_o many_o way_n and_o mean_v it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v possible_a for_o if_o all_o this_o be_v not_o distinct_o know_v how_o can_v it_o with_o any_o confidence_n be_v affirm_v that_o this_o change_n be_v impossible_a moreover_o before_o it_o can_v be_v affirm_v as_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o have_v a_o innovation_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n be_v attempt_v the_o people_n will_v have_v rise_v into_o tumult_n the_o religious_a clamour_v against_o it_o the_o ecclesiastic_n oppose_v it_o and_o the_o council_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o in_o short_a the_o band_n of_o a_o external_a communion_n will_v have_v be_v break_v how_o many_o particular_n must_v be_v clear_v up_o first_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v what_o kind_n of_o zeal_n people_n have_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o those_o day_n whether_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o zeal_n can_v not_o be_v hinder_v by_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o thing_n which_o occur_v in_o these_o different_a order_n of_o man_n who_o i_o mention_v as_o ignorance_n in_o some_o simplicity_n and_o meanness_n of_o spirit_n in_o other_o the_o fear_n of_o disturb_v the_o public_a peace_n the_o favour_n or_o hatred_n of_o person_n and_o several_a other_o humane_a cause_n which_o set_v man_n on_o act_v or_o desist_v from_o it_o we_o shall_v likewise_o have_v a_o true_a and_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o schismatical_a church_n at_o that_o time_n when_o berengarius_fw-la be_v condemn_v which_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a matter_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o discourse_n in_o a_o word_n to_o attain_v the_o end_n of_o the_o design_n of_o this_o treatise_n when_o even_o its_o proof_n shall_v be_v substantial_a and_o conclusive_a a_o man_n must_v be_v more_o know_v than_o a_o angel_n for_o unless_o we_o know_v the_o thought_n of_o all_o mankind_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hundred_o year_n together_o or_o can_v raise_v the_o dead_a to_o inform_v ourselves_o by_o they_o of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o what_o they_o have_v not_o do_v it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o possible_a to_o be_v at_o any_o certainty_n but_o it_o will_v be_v perhaps_o answer_v we_o must_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o common_a sense_n and_o what_o we_o see_v in_o our_o time_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v that_o even_o common_a sense_n show_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n in_o these_o kind_n of_o proof_n and_o that_o the_o experience_n of_o our_o own_o age_n contradict_v they_o and_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v imagine_v that_o all_o these_o difficulty_n be_v surmount_v i_o come_v then_o and_o trouble_v this_o victory_n with_o my_o aubertin_n and_o proof_n of_o fact_n require_v before_o the_o question_n be_v decide_v that_o my_o objection_n be_v answer_v now_o shall_v mr._n arnaud_n pretend_v my_o objection_n be_v groundless_a and_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v silence_v in_o be_v tell_v that_o these_o proof_n have_v be_v consider_v and_o their_o pretend_a clearness_n appear_v only_o to_o they_o who_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v transport_v by_o the_o enthuthiasm_n of_o my_o rhetoric_n i_o shall_v make_v he_o answer_v that_o i_o speak_v here_o only_o of_o curious_a and_o lazy_a people_n to_o who_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n be_v offer_v as_o a_o short_a method_n to_o ease_v they_o of_o the_o length_n of_o a_o way_n of_o discussion_n which_o sort_n of_o person_n can_v say_v they_o know_v all_o our_o proof_n i_o shall_v tell_v he_o moreover_o that_o the_o read_n of_o my_o book_n have_v not_o yet_o so_o far_o transport_v people_n with_o enthusiastical_a rapture_n as_o the_o read_n of_o his_o have_v do_v to_o his_o immortal_a praise_n for_o there_o be_v latin_a verse_n under_o this_o very_a title_n of_o enthusiasm_n which_o mr._n arnaud_v friend_n its_o seem_n have_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o print_v in_o which_o there_o appear_v all_o the_o lively_a character_n of_o a_o poetical_a fury_n for_o they_o speak_v of_o his_o book_n as_o of_o the_o sun_n which_o contain_v in_o itself_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o divine_a light_n his_o line_n be_v call_v new_a dart_n of_o the_o sacred_a cupid_n and_o his_o whole_a book_n be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a of_o god_n puro_fw-la numine_fw-la mi_fw-mi libelle_n plenus_fw-la it_o be_v compare_v to_o our_o saviour_n himself_o when_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v the_o same_o miracle_n there_o be_v one_o of_o its_o reader_n introduce_v who_o be_v fill_v with_o its_o divinity_n cry_v out_o numen_fw-la ecce_fw-la numen_fw-la ibi_fw-la numen_fw-la mr._n arnaud_n be_v term_v vir_fw-la sacro_fw-la &_o numinis_fw-la entheatus_fw-la oestro_fw-la and_o his_o wit_n mentis_fw-la vigour_n entheus_fw-la and_o again_o he_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o as_o a_o hercules_n arm_v with_o celestial_a weapon_n trample_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n conquer_a the_o conqueror_n themselves_o and_o triumph_v over_o the_o triumpher_n in_o short_a france_n be_v congratulate_v upon_o the_o glory_n it_o receive_v tanto_fw-la prodigio_fw-la superba_fw-la fulge_fw-mi felix_fw-la prodigio_fw-la futura_fw-la tanto_fw-la all_o which_o consider_v have_v not_o mr._n arnaud_n pertinent_o mention_v enthusiasm_n certain_o never_o the_o tripos_n of_o delphos_n nor_o the_o grove_n of_o the_o sibyl_n cumeé_fw-fr inspire_v such_o like_a rave_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n be_v it_o not_o possible_a will_v some_o say_v to_o be_v ascertain_v of_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n by_o some_o way_n less_o tedious_a and_o intricate_a than_o the_o examination_n of_o such_o a_o great_a volume_n as_o mr._n aubertin_n book_n yea_o without_o doubt_n for_o to_o know_v as_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o satisfy_n of_o a_o man_n mind_n he_o need_v but_o judge_n according_a to_o the_o instinct_n of_o charity_n and_o the_o confidence_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o our_o saviour_n promise_n now_o if_o a_o man_n keep_v to_o these_o principle_n he_o will_v draw_v a_o conclusion_n as_o satisfactory_a as_o can_v be_v desire_v the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n assure_v we_o that_o his_o spirit_n shall_v be_v with_o the_o faithful_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o christian_a charity_n oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v of_o this_o number_n from_o whence_o i_o conclude_v that_o there_o have_v ever_o be_v a_o considerable_a number_n of_o true_a christian_n who_o faith_n have_v not_o be_v corrupt_v by_o damnable_a error_n this_o be_v a_o sure_a conclusion_n and_o sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v my_o mind_n i_o conclude_v likewise_o that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v of_o this_o number_n this_o be_v a_o judgement_n of_o charity_n and_o be_v sufficient_a to_o acquit_v i_o of_o my_o duty_n shall_v it_o be_v tell_v i_o if_o i_o proceed_v far_o it_o will_v be_v to_o give_v myself_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n viz._n to_o read_v study_v and_o meditate_v to_o compare_v the_o proof_n of_o both_o party_n and_o if_o this_o offend_v i_o i_o can_v complain_v of_o no_o body_n but_o myself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o my_o own_o lazyness_n or_o curiosity_n it_o be_v then_o neither_o just_a nor_o necessary_a to_o require_v any_o other_o abridge_v method_n than_o those_o which_o i_o now_o observe_v yet_o it_o must_v not_o be_v think_v but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v such_o offer_v it_o be_v no_o difficult_a matter_n for_o it_o be_v but_o lose_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dispute_n one_o of_o those_o captious_a argument_n which_o seem_v to_o decide_v the_o whole_a controversy_n by_o the_o decision_n of_o one_o only_a point_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n have_v do_v for_o he_o have_v single_v out_o beauties_n argument_n of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o a_o change_n and_o propose_v it_o with_o great_a enlargment_n though_o with_o less_o force_n than_o he_o and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o great_a method_n of_o prescription_n so_o that_o this_o be_v not_o such_o a_o famous_a undertake_n see_v every_o little_a sophister_n can_v do_v as_o much_o take_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o father_n on_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o real_a presence_n insist_v large_o thereon_o write_v a_o treatise_n on_o it_o and_o here_o be_v then_o a_o abridge_v method_n take_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o sense_n show_v that_o the_o father_n suppose_v it_o as_o a_o inviolable_a
arrive_v through_o several_a age_n to_o that_o degree_n wherein_o we_o now_o see_v it_o thus_o be_v the_o ancient_a ceremony_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n abrogate_a and_o other_o new_a one_o adopt_v in_o their_o place_n thus_o have_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o little_a child_n be_v abolish_v and_o we_o have_v pass_v over_o into_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n null_a we_o say_v st._n austin_n qui_fw-la se_fw-la meminit_fw-la catholicae_fw-la 106._o epist_n 106._o fidei_fw-la christianum_fw-la negate_fw-la aut_fw-la dubitat_fw-la parvulos_fw-la non_fw-la accepta_fw-la gratia_fw-la regenerationis_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la sine_fw-la cibo_fw-la carnis_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la potu_fw-la non_fw-la habere_fw-la in_o se_fw-la vitam_fw-la ac_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la poenae_fw-la sempiternae_fw-la obnoxios_fw-la there_o be_v no_o christian_n who_o hold_v the_o catholic_n faith_n that_o either_o deny_v or_o doubt_n but_o that_o little_a child_n who_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n in_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o participate_v of_o the_o nourishment_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v deprive_v of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o consequent_o liable_a to_o eternal_a damnation_n let_v mr._n arnaud_n inform_v we_o how_o this_o public_a belief_n come_v to_o be_v change_v st._n austin_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n he_o assure_v we_o there_o be_v no_o christian_n who_o doubt_v of_o it_o that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o popular_a opinion_n and_o yet_o at_o this_o day_n the_o contrary_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n how_o come_v this_o change_n we_o may_v produce_v several_a other_o instance_n if_o they_o be_v necessary_a but_o at_o present_a one_o example_n be_v sufficient_a to_o overthrow_v this_o false_a principle_n of_o mr._n arnaud_n and_o to_o establish_v that_o which_o appear_v to_o he_o to_o be_v so_o unreasonable_a yet_o to_o speak_v a_o word_n on_o each_o of_o these_o point_n he_o have_v handle_v do_v he_o think_v that_o on_o the_o subject_a of_o episcopacy_n his_o discourse_n will_v carry_v it_o away_o from_o st._n jerom_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o before_o there_o be_v partiality_n in_o religion_n 1._o hier._n com._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la tit._n c._n 1._o and_o that_o the_o people_n cry_v out_o i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o of_o cephas_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o a_o common-council_n of_o priest_n but_o since_o every_o one_o esteem_v they_o who_o he_o have_v baptize_v belong_v to_o he_o and_o not_o to_o christ_n it_o be_v ordain_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o one_o alone_o choose_v from_o among_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o above_o the_o rest_n and_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n commit_v to_o he_o to_o take_v away_o thereby_o all_o occasion_n of_o schism_n do_v he_o think_v that_o in_o the_o point_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a we_o will_v abandon_v the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n paul_n who_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o cor._n chap._n 5._o that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o building_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n these_o word_n do_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o who_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v enjoy_v his_o glorious_a presence_n in_o heaven_n whence_o it_o follow_v they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o our_o prayer_n that_o if_o the_o ancient_n have_v mention_v the_o decease_a in_o their_o prayer_n it_o be_v certain_a they_o never_o design_v thereby_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n which_o they_o undergo_v to_o satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o end_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v at_o this_o day_n propose_v in_o its_o prayer_n we_o celebrate_v say_v a_o ancient_a author_n in_o his_o commentary_n 3._o com._n in_o job_n l._n 3._o on_o job_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v origen_n not_o the_o day_n of_o our_o birth_n but_o that_o of_o our_o death_n for_o the_o day_n of_o our_o birth_n be_v a_o entrance_n into_o sorrow_n and_o temptation_n but_o that_o of_o death_n be_v on_o the_o contrary_a the_o end_n of_o sorrow_n and_o a_o freedom_n from_o all_o temptation_n we_o commemorate_v then_o the_o day_n of_o death_n because_o they_o who_o seem_v to_o die_v do_v not_o so_o and_o for_o this_o reason_n we_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o devout_o commemorate_v our_o father_n or_o friend_n who_o have_v depart_v in_o the_o faith_n as_o well_o to_o refresh_v ourselves_o by_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o felicity_n which_o they_o enjoy_v as_o also_o to_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n do_v mr._n arnaud_n expect_v in_o that_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v he_o rather_o than_o origen_n who_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o his_o time_n in_o his_o dispute_n against_o celsus_n who_o will_v have_v they_o to_o worship_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n see_v they_o be_v celestial_a angel_n we_o believe_v say_v he_o we_o ought_v not_o 5._o origen_n cont._n col._n l._n 5._o to_o pray_v unto_o creature_n who_o do_v themselves_o pray_v unto_o god_n especial_o consider_v they_o have_v rather_o we_o shall_v offer_v up_o our_o petition_n to_o he_o who_o they_o likewise_o serve_v than_o to_o they_o not_o be_v willing_a we_o shall_v after_o any_o sort_n share_v our_o devotion_n and_o as_o to_o the_o abstain_v from_o certain_a kind_n of_o meat_n tertullian_n who_o be_v a_o montanist_n will_v show_v we_o better_o than_o mr._n arnaud_n can_v the_o judgement_n 1._o tertul._n de_fw-fr jejun_fw-fr c._n 1._o of_o the_o catholic_n in_o his_o time_n arguunt_fw-la nos_fw-la say_v he_o quod_fw-la jejunia_fw-la propria_fw-la custodiamus_fw-la quod_fw-la stationes_fw-la plerumque_fw-la in_o vesperam_fw-la producamus_fw-la quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la xerophagias_n observemus_fw-la siccantes_fw-la cibum_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la carne_fw-la &_o omni_fw-la jurulentia_fw-la &_o uvidioribus_fw-la quibusque_fw-la pomis_fw-la ne_fw-la quid_fw-la vinositatis_fw-la vel_fw-la edamus_fw-la vel_fw-la potemus_fw-la they_o censure_v we_o because_o we_o observe_v particular_a fast_n that_o we_o make_v they_o last_o till_o the_o evening_n that_o we_o observe_v xerophagy_n use_v dry_a meat_n without_o flesh_n and_o juice_n and_o in_o that_o we_o abstain_v from_o fruit_n which_o have_v over_o much_o juice_n in_o they_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v not_o eat_v or_o drink_v any_o thing_n which_o have_v the_o quality_n of_o wine_n and_o a_o little_a far_o as_o to_o xerophagy_n they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o new_a name_n of_o ââ_o c._o ââ_o a_o affect_a devotion_n and_o which_o come_v near_o the_o heathenish_a superstition_n such_o as_o the_o mortification_n of_o isis_n apis_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o god_n which_o purify_v by_o abstinence_n from_o certain_a meat_n and_o this_o be_v in_o few_o word_n what_o i_o have_v to_o say_v on_o those_o four_o particular_n will_v we_o keep_v to_o the_o exact_a rule_n of_o controversy_n we_o need_v not_o proceed_v to_o any_o far_a examination_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o mr._n arnaud_n great_a volumn_n which_o may_v be_v say_v without_o breach_n of_o charity_n equal_o to_o offend_v both_o in_o its_o quantity_n and_o quality_n for_o have_v show_v as_o i_o have_v do_v that_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v reject_v upon_o the_o only_a consideration_n of_o its_o method_n it_o be_v hence_o evident_a i_o be_o not_o oblige_v to_o follow_v mr._n arnaud_n in_o his_o voyage_n to_o greece_n muscovia_n persia_n syria_n egypt_n aethiopia_n and_o the_o india_n see_v we_o will_v never_o part_v with_o our_o proof_n of_o fact_n what_o need_n have_v he_o of_o travel_v through_o all_o these_o country_n neither_o the_o greek_n nor_o other_o christian_a nation_n consider_v from_o the_o eleven_o century_n or_o from_o the_o seven_o will_v decide_v the_o question_n touch_v what_o have_v be_v believe_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o father_n and_o their_o testimony_n yet_o shall_v i_o make_v he_o a_o exact_a answer_n not_o out_o of_o any_o necessity_n but_o only_o out_o of_o condescension_n and_o upon_o condition_n he_o will_v remember_v that_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o this_o first_o book_n these_o follow_v particular_n i._o that_o his_o censure_n touch_v what_o i_o say_v concern_v mr._n aubertin_n book_n be_v ground_v on_o a_o extravagant_a fancy_n that_o it_o can_v bear_v a_o rational_a interpretation_n nor_o be_v make_v with_o any_o kind_n of_o sincerity_n that_o it_o suppose_v a_o great_a mistake_n that_o we_o may_v conclude_v thence_o a_o prevarication_n against_o the_o church_n
man_n who_o voyage_n be_v translate_v into_o french_a by_o mr._n de_fw-fr vicqfort_n speak_v of_o these_o same_o georgiens_n in_o 244._o herbert_n voyages_n l._n 2._o p._n 244._o the_o city_n of_o assepose_n say_v he_o and_o thereabouts_o dwell_v near_o forty_o thousand_o georgiens_n and_o circassian_n who_o all_o of_o they_o profess_v christianity_n but_o live_v most_o miserable_a life_n be_v slave_n and_o destitute_a moreover_o of_o all_o knowledge_n of_o the_o christian_a mystery_n only_o they_o have_v a_o great_a veneration_n for_o st._n george_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o cappadocia_n and_o their_o apostle_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o coptite_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o ignorant_a as_o any_o of_o 75._o thevenot_n voyage_n part_v 2._o c._n 75._o the_o rest_n these_o coptite_n say_v mr._n thevenot_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o very_o dull_a and_o stupid_a people_n so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v hardly_o find_v a_o person_n among_o they_o who_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v a_o patriarch_n montcony_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o coptite_n 129._o montconis_fw-la voyages_n p._n 129._o hold_v the_o heretical_a doctrine_n of_o dioscorus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o be_v very_o ignorant_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n eugenius_n roger_n a_o franciscan_a friar_n one_o of_o the_o pope_n emissary_n 2._o description_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n l._n 2._o in_o barbary_n speak_v of_o these_o coptite_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o nation_n be_v the_o most_o dull_a and_o ignorant_a of_o all_o the_o eastern_a christian_n they_o be_v never_o hear_v to_o discourse_v concern_v divine_a mystery_n or_o religious_a matter_n the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o priest_n can_v neither_o write_v nor_o read_v and_o seem_v to_o act_v with_o as_o little_a reflection_n as_o bruit_v beast_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v perceive_v all_o the_o time_n i_o sojourn_v in_o egypt_n he_o add_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o religious_a who_o dwell_v in_o monastery_n in_o the_o desert_n of_o thebes_n be_v extreme_a brutish_a and_o work_v like_o horse_n mr._n de_fw-fr sponde_v bishop_n of_o pamiez_n give_v a_o account_n in_o his_o annal_n of_o a_o 1561._o spond_n ann._n tom_n 3_o ann._n 1561._o pretend_a union_n of_o the_o coptite_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v in_o the_o year_n 1561_o pius_n the_o four_o be_v pope_n he_o tell_v we_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o their_o patriarch_n who_o name_n be_v gabriel_n be_v a_o very_a ignorant_a man_n and_o one_o of_o their_o error_n be_v they_o reckon_v seven_o sacrament_n and_o instead_o of_o those_o of_o marriage_n confirmation_n and_o extreme_a unction_n they_o substitute_v faith_n fast_v and_o prayer_n which_o they_o adopt_v into_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n the_o armenian_n be_v no_o less_o ignorant_a for_o anthony_n de_fw-fr gouveau_fw-fr tell_v we_o 368._o gouveau_n relation_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o p._n 368._o they_o be_v a_o peope_n whole_o unlearned_a and_o simple_a and_o that_o moreover_o david_n their_o patriarch_n know_v no_o more_o than_o only_o to_o write_v and_o read_v in_o his_o own_o language_n which_o be_v add_v he_o a_o thing_n very_o common_a among_o they_o john_n barbereau_n a_o jesuit_n who_o i_o already_o mention_v say_v they_o be_v in_o constantinople_n to_o the_o number_n of_o above_o sixty_o thousand_o and_o be_v if_o possible_a more_o ignorant_a than_o the_o greek_n they_o hold_v the_o same_o error_n with_o they_o and_o have_v a_o particular_a heresy_n which_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o rest_n their_o ignorance_n add_v he_o be_v so_o great_a that_o i_o have_v hear_v themselves_o say_v they_o never_o go_v to_o church_n 1._o foreign_a lettor_n let._n 1._o but_o when_o they_o consecrate_v know_v neither_o the_o use_v nor_o design_n of_o that_o mystery_n and_o who_o can_v instruct_v they_o in_o these_o thing_n their_o patriarch_n and_o prelate_n be_v busy_v in_o get_v money_n like_o the_o greek_n that_o they_o may_v have_v whereon_o to_o live_v vincent_n le_fw-fr blanc_n speak_v of_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o india_n call_v the_o christian_n of_o st._n thomas_n and_o who_o follow_v the_o nestorian_a heresy_n the_o 115._o le_z blanc_n voyage_n part_v 1_o p._n 115._o christian_n of_o these_o place_n say_v he_o have_v still_o retain_v some_o part_n of_o the_o instruction_n leave_v they_o by_o st._n thomas_n but_o they_o be_v extreme_a ignorant_a in_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o sing_v in_o their_o church_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o any_o kind_n of_o tune_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o socotora_n say_v du_n jarric_n the_o jesuit_n call_v themselves_o christians_o be_v likewise_o christian_n of_o st._n thomas_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 84._o history_n of_o the_o east_n india_n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o p._n 84._o nestorian_n they_o very_o much_o honour_n and_o reverence_v the_o cross_n they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o very_o ignorant_a so_o that_o they_o can_v neither_o write_v nor_o read_v and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o their_o cacique_n that_o be_v to_o say_v their_o priest_n who_o have_v learn_v certain_a prayer_n by_o rote_n sing_v they_o in_o the_o church_n and_o often_o repeat_v a_o word_n which_o come_v near_o to_o our_o halleluja_n this_o same_o duke_n jarrick_n who_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o reduction_n of_o the_o nestorian_n of_o malabar_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o alexis_n de_fw-fr meneses_n archbishop_n of_o goa_n in_o the_o year_n 1599_o do_v sufficient_o set_v forth_o the_o ignorance_n of_o this_o people_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v so_o great_a confusion_n among_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o essential_a form_n of_o baptism_n that_o every_o cacanar_n for_o so_o do_v they_o call_v their_o priest_n baptize_v after_o a_o several_a manner_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o add_v he_o can_v be_v say_v in_o any_o kind_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n see_v they_o use_v not_o word_n essential_a thereunto_o so_o that_o the_o archbishop_n find_v one_o of_o the_o great_a town_n of_o this_o bishopric_n of_o angomalé_n to_o have_v be_v deficient_a in_o this_o important_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n whereupon_o he_o private_o baptize_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n after_o a_o right_n and_o due_a manner_n he_o relate_v moreover_o that_o there_o be_v several_a among_o they_o who_o be_v not_o baptize_v at_o all_o and_o yet_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v a_o very_a common_a thing_n among_o they_o that_o they_o usual_o do_v not_o baptise_v their_o child_n till_o some_o month_n or_o year_n after_o their_o birth_n and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o at_o ten_o or_o eleven_o year_n of_o age_n unbaptise_v that_o they_o be_v wont_v every_o sunday_n to_o kindle_v a_o fire_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v cast_v incense_n thereon_o every_o one_o draw_v near_o to_o take_v of_o the_o smoke_n with_o his_o hand_n with_o which_o carry_v it_o to_o their_o breast_n they_o think_v thereby_o their_o sin_n be_v chase_v out_o of_o their_o soul_n he_o add_v that_o the_o latin_a bishop_n which_o be_v send_v they_o after_o their_o reduction_n visit_v several_a place_n of_o his_o diocese_n in_o which_o there_o have_v no_o prelate_n be_v for_o this_o thirty_o year_n where_o he_o find_v such_o a_o degeneracy_n both_o as_o to_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n that_o most_o of_o they_o have_v no_o more_o of_o christianity_n in_o they_o but_o the_o name_n although_o the_o maronites_n have_v be_v long_o since_o reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o better_o instruct_v than_o the_o rest_n joseph_n besson_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n say_v they_o be_v strike_v with_o four_o plague_n worse_o than_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n viz_o ignorance_n want_v of_o devotion_n usury_n and_o injustice_n they_o can_v scarce_o be_v persuade_v say_v he_o that_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v god_n dye_v and_o that_o god_n ever_o have_v a_o son_n it_o be_v incredible_a say_v they_o with_o the_o turk_n how_o can_v he_o have_v a_o son_n see_v he_o be_v never_o marry_v and_o if_o he_o be_v god_n how_o can_v he_o die_v i_o can_v easy_o produce_v several_a testimony_n touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o moscovite_n abyssins_n and_o jacobite_n for_o their_o condition_n be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o rest_n god_n have_v suffer_v all_o these_o church_n which_o be_v heretofore_o so_o favour_v with_o the_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n to_o fall_v insensible_o into_o so_o great_a darkness_n that_o a_o man_n can_v scarce_o perceive_v the_o least_o mark_n of_o christianity_n among_o they_o there_o be_v not_o in_o
return_v home_o the_o whole_a country_n be_v immediate_o fill_v with_o priest_n and_o latin_a bishop_n to_o bring_v over_o the_o people_n to_o piety_n and_o orthodoxy_n whereunto_o mr._n arnaud_n consent_n and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v 256._o l._n 3._o c._n 1._o p._n 256._o more_o rigorous_o handle_v for_o their_o religion_n in_o cyprus_n than_o in_o greece_n that_o several_a greek_a author_n have_v grievous_o complain_v of_o these_o cruelty_n and_o that_o german_a the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n reside_v in_o asia_n most_o pathetical_o lay_v open_a their_o suffering_n to_o pope_n gregory_n the_o nine_o friar_n stephen_n a_o portugais_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o cyprus_n 71._o general_z hist_o of_o the_o isle_n and_o kingdom_n of_o cyprus_n fol._n 71._o relate_v that_o although_o guy_n de_fw-fr lusignan_n be_v king_n of_o jerusalem_n yet_o be_v he_o force_v to_o be_v content_v with_o be_v king_n of_o cyprus_n he_o bring_v along_o with_o he_o several_a greek_n armenian_n coptite_n maronites_n jacobite_n indian_n nestorian_n iberian_o and_o georgian_n who_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o roman_a prelacy_n each_o of_o these_o have_v their_o own_o patriarch_n it_o be_v true_a say_v he_o that_o the_o king_n of_o lusignan_n will_v not_o permit_v their_o bishop_n to_o exercise_v any_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o ibid._n ibid._n but_o order_v they_o shall_v only_o administer_v to_o they_o the_o sacrament_n leave_v the_o overplus_n to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o latin_a archbishop_n to_o who_o these_o nation_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v subject_a he_o likewise_o relate_v that_o about_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v publish_v the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o st._n bridget_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o exhort_v the_o greek_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n let_v ibid._n ibid._n the_o greek_n know_v these_o be_v the_o word_n that_o their_o empire_n kingdom_n and_o lordship_n will_v never_o be_v in_o peace_n and_o security_n but_o always_o subject_a to_o their_o enemy_n from_o who_o they_o will_v continual_o receive_v exceed_v great_a damage_n and_o perpetual_a misery_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o a_o true_a humility_n and_o charity_n obey_v its_o holy_a constitution_n and_o ceremony_n and_o whole_o conform_v themselves_o to_o her_o faith_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n do_v they_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n meet_v to_o cause_v these_o people_n to_o change_v their_o religion_n we_o may_v then_o i_o think_v plain_o enough_o see_v that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v the_o latin_n fault_n if_o the_o greek_n have_v not_o receive_v their_o doctrine_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o it_o do_v appear_v they_o have_v from_o that_o time_n believe_v transubstantiation_n and_o it_o not_o appear_v they_o hold_v it_o before_o we_o may_v then_o reasonable_o conclude_v they_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o latin_n this_o be_v a_o consequence_n which_o follow_v natural_o of_o itself_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o greek_n can_v be_v any_o long_o produce_v as_o that_o of_o the_o pure_a greek_n after_o so_o many_o endeavour_n to_o make_v they_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o more_o mr._n arnaud_n strive_v to_o prove_v the_o intercourse_n of_o these_o two_o nation_n the_o great_a hold_n he_o give_v we_o to_o contest_v with_o he_o the_o advantage_n he_o pretend_v to_o have_v obtain_v from_o hence_o but_o he_o use_v a_o admirable_a expedient_a to_o hinder_v we_o from_o mind_v this_o consequence_n for_o have_v see_v on_o one_o hand_n that_o these_o history_n be_v too_o well_o know_v to_o be_v pass_v over_o whole_o in_o silence_n and_o on_o the_o other_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v sincere_o produce_v they_o as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o they_o will_v certain_o make_v for_o our_o advantage_n as_o it_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v he_o have_v thereupon_o bethink_v himself_o and_o present_v they_o in_o another_o kind_n of_o dress_n whereby_o he_o may_v insensible_o turn_v aside_o his_o reader_n mind_n and_o amuse_v they_o by_o a_o agreeable_a diversion_n and_o to_o this_o end_n have_v think_v good_a to_o suppose_v i_o deny_v the_o greek_n know_v what_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o latin_n and_o to_o employ_v all_o these_o historical_a passage_n in_o oppose_v this_o fantastical_a supposition_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o manifest_v the_o greek_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o latin_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n i_o shall_v make_v appear_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a pretence_n and_o a_o mere_a quibble_v on_o word_n which_o he_o have_v design_o take_v in_o a_o sense_n contrary_a to_o my_o meaning_n wherefore_o i_o here_o declare_v it_o never_o enter_v into_o my_o thought_n to_o deny_v what_o he_o make_v i_o deny_v for_o this_o be_v a_o invention_n he_o have_v use_v on_o purpose_n to_o conceal_v his_o indirect_a deal_n chap._n iii_o that_o the_o greek_a emperor_n lead_v by_o politic_a interest_n have_v themselves_o favour_v the_o design_n of_o the_o latin_n in_o introduce_v their_o doctrine_n into_o greece_n mr._n arnaud_n three_o artifice_n discover_v it_o have_v not_o be_v only_o the_o latin_n that_o earnest_o endeavour_v to_o make_v the_o greek_n receive_v their_o doctrine_n for_o even_o the_o grecian_a emperor_n themselves_o have_v favour_v this_o design_n induce_v by_o politic_a respect_n which_o put_v they_o upon_o seek_v the_o friendship_n of_o the_o western_a prince_n and_o especial_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n who_o in_o those_o time_n as_o speak_v mr._n arnaud_n give_v law_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o even_o in_o temporal_n we_o all_o know_v what_o a_o great_a influence_n the_o inclination_n of_o prince_n have_v not_o only_o on_o the_o people_n but_o ecclesiastic_n and_o prelate_n it_o be_v usual_a with_o subject_n to_o turn_v themselves_o on_o that_o side_n which_o be_v most_o please_a to_o their_o sovereign_n and_o there_o be_v few_o person_n who_o make_v it_o not_o their_o business_n so_o to_o do_v especial_o when_o prince_n open_o declare_v their_o mind_n and_o make_v use_n of_o their_o authority_n in_o punish_v those_o that_o withstand_v they_o and_o reward_v those_o that_o approve_v they_o now_o this_o the_o grecian_a emperor_n have_v often_o particular_o do_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o they_o have_v endeavour_v to_o unite_v their_o subject_n possevin_n the_o jesuit_n reckon_v up_o fourteen_o of_o these_o interest_v reunion_n 7._o de_fw-fr reb_fw-mi moscovit_fw-la p._n 7._o the_o greek_n say_v he_o have_v be_v reunite_v to_o we_o fourteen_o time_n by_o public_a confession_n and_o have_v so_o many_o time_n depart_v from_o we_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o they_o have_v ever_o know_v the_o pope_n earnest_n desire_v to_o submit_v they_o to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n so_o likewise_o have_v they_o not_o fail_v to_o flatter_v this_o desire_n by_o fair_a promise_n when_o they_o need_v that_o church_n assistance_n either_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o some_o important_a design_n or_o for_o the_o avert_n of_o some_o dangerous_a tempest_n which_o threaten_v they_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o these_o have_v be_v over_o they_o have_v return_v to_o their_o first_o state_n and_o slight_v these_o reunion_n i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v so_o often_o deceive_v shall_v still_o continue_v so_o facile_a but_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o a_o single_a interest_n but_o be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v the_o pope_n have_v never_o be_v backward_o in_o these_o matter_n my_o design_n be_v not_o to_o set_v down_o here_o all_o these_o reunion_n one_o after_o another_o and_o relate_v their_o particular_a circumstance_n see_v a_o account_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o sundry_a historian_n but_o more_o especial_o in_o the_o book_n leo_n allatius_n write_v touch_v the_o agreement_n of_o these_o two_o church_n i_o shall_v only_o here_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o of_o they_o observe_v by_o mr._n arnaud_n and_o which_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v after_o what_o manner_n the_o greek_a emperor_n have_v proceed_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o latin_n when_o they_o want_v the_o pope_n assistance_n michael_z cerularius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o leo_n bishop_n of_o acrida_n have_v write_v some_o letter_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o peter_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n thereupon_o cause_v the_o latin_a church_n to_o be_v shut_v up_o at_o constantinople_n pope_n leo_n the_o eleven_o be_v great_o move_v at_o it_o he_o therefore_o write_v to_o cerularius_n and_o leo_n of_o acrida_n a_o long_a letter_n wherein_o he_o answer_v their_o objection_n and_o accuse_v likewise_o the_o greek_a church_n of_o lightness_n rashness_n and_o presumption_n this_o happen_v about_o
other_o as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o precede_a book_n now_o mr_n arnaud_n can_v in_o reason_n bring_v these_o sort_n of_o people_n into_o the_o reckon_n and_o i_o think_v it_o will_v not_o be_v take_v ill_o if_o i_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o rest_n for_o in_o effect_n the_o abuse_n will_v be_v too_o gross_a to_o pretend_v to_o determine_v this_o question_n touch_v the_o greek_a church_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o convert_v or_o person_n bring_v up_o from_o their_o infancy_n among_o the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o religious_a order_n and_o latin_a doctor_n who_o instruct_v they_o in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o the_o number_n of_o these_o be_v not_o small_a and_o allatius_n himself_o assure_v we_o of_o it_o the_o greek_n say_v he_o that_o reverence_n the_o pope_n and_o receive_v his_o decree_n as_o oracle_n be_v more_o in_o number_n than_o we_o 11._o allat_n de_fw-mi perp_v con_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 11._o imagine_v and_o be_v they_o not_o with_o hold_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o a_o most_o cruel_a tyrant_n and_o that_o of_o the_o calumny_n and_o accusation_n of_o some_o wicked_a people_n we_o shall_v see_v every_o day_n they_o who_o possess_v the_o great_a dignity_n among_o the_o greek_n come_v and_o prostrate_v themselves_o at_o the_o pope_n footstool_n this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o mission_n and_o seminary_n in_o the_o three_o place_n the_o question_n be_v not_o here_o whether_o the_o greek_n have_v the_o same_o opinion_n with_o we_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n this_o be_v mr._n arnaud_v continual_a device_n to_o dispute_v on_o this_o principle_n to_o wit_n that_o i_o affirm_v the_o greek_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o we_o as_o for_o example_n he_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n 12._o lib._n 2._o c._n 12._o of_o pain_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a we_o will_v make_v use_n of_o euthymius_n his_o word_n to_o instruct_v a_o man_n in_o our_o doctrine_n and_o that_o euthymius_n have_v not_o take_v the_o term_n est_fw-fr in_o our_o saviour_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o significat_fw-la 13._o lib._n 2._o c._n 13._o he_o likewise_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o prove_v that_o nicholas_n méthoniensis_n 15._o lib._n 2._o c._n 15._o be_v not_o a_o berengarian_a and_o one_o that_o believe_v the_o bread_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o our_o saviour_n body_n that_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o saracen_n be_v cause_v to_o make_v when_o they_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o in_o such_o term_n as_o to_o make_v they_o understand_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o real_o our_o saviour_n body_n but_o only_o the_o figure_n or_o representation_n thereof_o endue_v with_o its_o virtue_n and_o that_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o do_v not_o reproach_v 1._o lib._n 3._o c._n 1._o the_o greek_n with_o their_o believe_v that_o they_o eat_v only_o the_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a artifice_n to_o impose_v on_o the_o world_n and_o blind_a those_o that_o have_v not_o continual_o the_o point_n in_o question_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v easy_o carry_v off_o from_o one_o subject_a to_o another_o i_o say_v then_o it_o concern_v we_o not_o to_o know_v whether_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o greek_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o same_o in_o every_o particular_a with_o that_o of_o we_o and_o whether_o they_o explain_v themselves_o on_o that_o subject_a in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o do_v this_o we_o never_o yet_o affirm_v to_o mr._n arnaud_n but_o the_o contrary_a viz_o that_o several_a treatise_n answer_v to_o the_o first_o treatise_n of_o the_o greek_n have_v since_o the_o seven_o century_n reject_v the_o term_n of_o figure_n image_n and_o type_n which_o the_o ancient_n make_v use_v of_o and_o we_o use_v after_o their_o example_n the_o present_a question_n be_v whether_o the_o greek_n do_v believe_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v this_o be_v the_o only_a point_n of_o the_o dispute_n to_o which_o mr._n arnaud_n ought_v to_o have_v stick_v and_o not_o to_o wander_v into_o wide_a discourse_n and_o fruitless_a consequence_n in_o effect_v the_o design_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n be_v to_o make_v we_o confess_v that_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n of_o perpetuity_n first_o treatise_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n rome_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n have_v be_v perpetual_a in_o all_o age_n and_o that_o author_n have_v for_o this_o purpose_n make_v use_v of_o the_o conformity_n of_o the_o greek_n with_o she_o in_o this_o point_n and_o this_o conformity_n have_v be_v deny_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o question_n do_v not_o concern_v our_o sentiment_n but_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o know_v whether_o the_o greek_n hold_v and_o teach_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o four_o place_n our_o dispute_n hitherto_o have_v not_o be_v concern_v the_o real_a presence_n as_o mr._n arnaud_n suppose_v but_o only_o on_o the_o subject_a of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o adoration_n thereon_o appendant_a so_o that_o he_o have_v deal_v very_o disingenious_o in_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o our_o debate_n reach_v to_o the_o real_a presence_n our_o question_n say_v he_o be_v concern_v the_o belief_n of_o all_o these_o 128._o lib._n 2._o c._n 3._o p._n 128._o sect_n and_o people_n touch_v transubstantiation_n and_o the_o real_a presence_n it_o be_v yet_o more_o absurd_o he_o complain_v that_o contrary_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n i_o have_v turn_v the_o question_n upon_o transubstantiation_n notwithstanding_o say_v he_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n have_v only_o in_o his_o first_o ibid._n ibid._n treatise_n discourse_v of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o content_v himself_o with_o maintain_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v receive_v by_o all_o these_o schismatical_a church_n yet_o mr._n claude_n have_v continual_o turn_v the_o question_n upon_o transubstantiation_n which_o be_v not_o the_o point_n precise_o in_o question_n but_o in_o fine_a it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o most_o unwarrantable_a 191._o lib._n 2._o c._n 10._o p._n 191._o liberty_n to_o write_v that_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o the_o boldness_n of_o a_o man_n can_v proceed_v to_o that_o point_n where_o my_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o maintain_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n be_v doctrine_n unknown_a to_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o i_o dare_v to_o affirm_v that_o he_o can_v be_v great_a than_o it_o be_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o here_o the_o question_n only_o concern_v transubstantiation_n and_o the_o adoration_n and_o not_o the_o real_a presence_n concern_v which_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o say_v any_o thing_n 1._o let_v mr._n arnaud_n read_v the_o last_o section_n of_o my_o first_o answer_n and_o he_o will_v find_v precise_o these_o word_n i_o affirm_v that_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v two_o thing_n unknown_a to_o all_o the_o world_n the_o roman_a church_n except_v for_o neither_o the_o greek_n nor_o the_o armenian_n russian_n jacobite_n ethiopian_n nor_o in_o general_a any_o christian_n but_o they_o who_o have_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n do_v believe_v any_o thing_n touch_v these_o two_o article_n 2._o let_v the_o passage_n of_o my_o second_o answer_n be_v peruse_v where_o i_o handle_v again_o the_o same_o question_n and_o it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o they_o only_o concern_v transubstantiation_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n therein_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n 3._o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o peruse_v the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o treatise_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n and_o he_o will_v find_v it_o contain_v these_o word_n for_o its_o title_n that_o all_o the_o sect_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v at_o accord_n with_o she_o in_o the_o point_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o especial_o the_o greek_n he_o will_v find_v likewise_o that_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o chapter_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n there_o be_v no_o body_n then_o but_o mr._n arnaud_n who_o have_v think_v of_o bring_v it_o into_o our_o debate_n and_o this_o without_o any_o other_o reason_n but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v it_o so_o maugre_o we_o imagine_v he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o save_v himself_o by_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o term_n of_o real_a presence_n for_o as_o to_o what_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n speak_v only_o in_o his_o first_o treatise_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o content_v himself_o with_o assert_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v receive_v by_o all_o the_o schismatical_a church_n i_o be_o sorry_a i_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o i_o know_v not_o any_o
it_o to_o pass_v the_o greek_n have_v not_o all_o this_o while_n follow_v their_o example_n use_v that_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o keep_v up_o this_o perfect_a conformity_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v all_o along_o suppose_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o when_o this_o greek_a word_n have_v be_v know_v to_o they_o and_o even_o the_o latin_n themselves_o have_v teach_v it_o they_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o it_o and_o i_o pray_v what_o ill_a conveniency_n can_v they_o apprehend_v thereby_o if_o they_o in_o effect_n believe_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n it_o can_v appear_v strange_a to_o we_o that_o there_o be_v heretofore_o person_n of_o sound_a judgement_n who_o scruple_v to_o admit_v the_o term_n of_o hypostasis_fw-la because_o that_o in_o effect_n ignorant_a people_n will_v take_v thence_o occasion_n to_o imagine_v there_o be_v several_a divinity_n but_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o like_o this_o allege_v in_o respect_n of_o transubstantiation_n for_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o give_v this_o a_o excessive_a sense_n beyond_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v suppose_v we_o admit_v the_o substantial_a conversion_n there_o be_v rather_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o because_o it_o express_v better_a than_o any_o other_o this_o kind_n of_o conversion_n and_o the_o term_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v general_a expression_n be_v consequent_o defective_a and_o suffer_v a_o man_n to_o deny_v the_o change_n in_o question_n and_o fall_v into_o heresy_n which_o be_v as_o much_o the_o greek_n interest_n as_o the_o latin_n to_o prevent_v if_o it_o be_v so_o they_o have_v the_o same_o sentiment_n in_o this_o subject_a with_o they_o as_o mr._n arnaud_n assure_v we_o they_o have_v he_o mighty_o bestir_v himself_o with_o his_o argument_n or_o rather_o declamation_n on_o that_o the_o greek_n have_v never_o quarrel_v about_o this_o doctrine_n and_o find_v it_o strange_a suppose_n they_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a belief_n to_o the_o latin_n but_o let_v he_o then_o tell_v we_o wherefore_o they_o so_o obstinate_o refuse_v to_o use_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d transubstantiation_n and_o will_v never_o express_v themselves_o on_o this_o mystery_n in_o the_o same_o form_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o i_o find_v this_o far_o more_o strange_a suppose_v they_o hold_v in_o the_o main_a the_o same_o doctrine_n with_o she_o it_o can_v be_v allege_v that_o their_o ignorance_n have_v hind'r_v they_o from_o find_v so_o proper_a a_o term_n for_o it_o have_v be_v make_v to_o their_o hand_n or_o that_o they_o fear_v thereby_o to_o offend_v their_o emperor_n see_v they_o be_v deep_o engage_v to_o favour_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o fear_v thereby_o to_o incur_v a_o great_a hatred_n from_o the_o latin_n see_v they_o can_v not_o do_v they_o a_o great_a pleasure_n how_o come_v it_o then_o to_o pass_v they_o never_o use_v it_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o the_o latin_n in_o these_o force_a and_o interest_v union_n i_o mention_v in_o the_o precede_a book_n have_v propose_v to_o they_o the_o article_n of_o the_o eucharist_n under_o the_o term_n of_o transubstantiatur_fw-la the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v they_o keep_v to_o their_o general_a expression_n say_v only_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o bread_n be_v change_v as_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o make_v appear_v be_v not_o this_o a_o evident_a testimony_n they_o will_v not_o adopt_v a_o doctrine_n unknown_a to_o their_o church_n and_o which_o they_o regard_v as_o a_o novelty_n this_o first_o proof_n shall_v be_v uphold_v by_o a_o second_o of_o no_o less_o strength_n than_o the_o former_a be_v take_v from_o that_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o explicate_a of_o their_o belief_n on_o the_o eucharist_n not_o only_o do_v not_o use_v the_o term_n of_o transubstantiation_n but_o whatsoever_o term_n they_o make_v use_v of_o they_o signify_v not_o any_o thing_n which_o express_o bear_v the_o real_a conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n bread_n of_o and_o wine_n into_o that_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o pope_n gregory_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eleven_o century_n be_v mind_v to_o show_v what_o his_o belief_n be_v on_o this_o subject_a he_o do_v not_o indeed_o use_v the_o term_n of_o transubstantiation_n because_o it_o be_v not_o then_o find_v out_o but_o explain_v himself_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v sufficient_o clear_a and_o intelligible_a the_o bread_n and_o wine_n say_v he_o on_o the_o altar_n be_v change_v substantial_o 170._o mr._n arnaud_n lib._n 2._o ch_n 8._o p._n 170._o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o mystical_a and_o sacred_a orison_n and_o word_n of_o our_o redeemer_n into_o the_o true_a proper_a and_o lively_a flesh_n and_o real_a proper_a and_o lively_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o after_o the_o consecration_n it_o be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o the_o real_a blood_n which_o run_v down_o his_o side_n not_o only_o in_o a_o sign_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o sacrament_n but_o by_o propriety_n of_o nature_n and_o reality_n of_o substance_n when_o innocent_a the_o three_o will_v have_v this_o same_o belief_n know_v in_o the_o council_n of_o latran_n he_o clear_o explain_v himself_o and_o make_v use_v even_o of_o the_o very_a term_n of_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n say_v he_o the_o 1._o council_n lat._n sub_fw-la innoc._n 3._o cap._n 1._o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v real_o contain_v under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o the_o blood_n by_o the_o divine_a power_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v it_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o express_o declare_v their_o belief_n and_o what_o they_o will_v have_v other_o believe_v likewise_o there_o be_v make_v say_v they_o by_o the_o consecration_n a_o conversion_n of_o the_o 4._o sess_n 13._o cap._n 4._o whole_a substance_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o wine_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o blood_n which_o conversion_n be_v right_o and_o proper_o call_v transubstantiation_n and_o thus_o speak_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o thus_o in_o effect_n they_o ought_v to_o express_v themselves_o for_o the_o form_v the_o idea_n of_o this_o doctrine_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o greek_n for_o beside_o what_o i_o say_v that_o they_o use_v not_o the_o term_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o reject_v it_o it_o will_v not_o be_v find_v they_o use_v any_o expression_n which_o come_v near_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o mention_v any_o thing_n relate_v to_o a_o substantial_a conversion_n or_o presence_n of_o substance_n under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o change_v of_o one_o substance_n into_o another_o which_o be_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v say_v to_o show_v they_o believe_v transubstantiation_n we_o see_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n appear_v in_o the_o cannon_n of_o their_o council_n confession_n of_o faith_n or_o liturgy_n book_n of_o devotion_n or_o any_o of_o their_o write_n whether_o publish_v by_o their_o modern_a or_o ancient_a divine_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a these_o people_n shall_v believe_v transubstantiation_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n not_o so_o much_o as_o declare_v in_o express_a term_n this_o their_o belief_n for_o beside_o that_o these_o term_n be_v but_o few_o and_o easy_a to_o be_v find_v out_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o easy_a to_o a_o man_n who_o believe_v the_o substantial_a conversion_n than_o to_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v substantial_o convert_v into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v real_o change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o the_o former_a substance_n remain_v no_o more_o beside_o this_o i_o say_v they_o have_v in_o the_o greek_a language_n word_n which_o answer_v exact_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o latin_n on_o this_o subject_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n they_o will_v be_v inexcusable_a express_v themselves_o as_o they_o do_v different_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v their_o belief_n the_o same_o with_o she_o yet_o be_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v no_o way_n like_o those_o of_o the_o latin_n and_o there_o needs_o only_o the_o compare_v of_o the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o to_o discern_v the_o difference_n compare_v for_o example_n the_o confession_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o with_o what_o mr._n arnaud_n tell_v we_o concern_v
nicetas_n pectoratus_fw-la and_o theophilact_v compare_v the_o discourse_n of_o urbain_n the_o second_o in_o the_o council_n of_o plaisance_n of_o innocent_a the_o three_o in_o the_o council_n of_o latran_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n and_o all_o the_o schoolman_n and_o in_o short_a of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n with_o what_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o euthymius_n nicholas_n methoniensis_n zonaras_n nicetas_n choniatus_n cabasilas_n and_o jeremias_n and_o you_o will_v find_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n clear_o and_o plain_o express_v and_o on_o the_o other_o no_o such_o thing_n i_o have_v already_o mention_v mr._n basire_v a_o english_a divine_a who_o have_v a_o particular_a commerce_n with_o the_o greek_n and_o during_o the_o time_n he_o be_v among_o they_o careful_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o read_n of_o their_o book_n observe_v here_o then_o what_o he_o write_v i_o from_o durham_n decemb._n 6._o 1668._o dico_fw-la 3._o in_fw-la specie_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la graecam_fw-la transubstantiationem_fw-la nullibi_fw-la asserere_fw-la neque_fw-la voce_fw-la neque_fw-la re_fw-la de_fw-fr publicis_fw-la instrumentis_fw-la puta_fw-la symbolis_fw-la confessionibus_fw-la catechismis_fw-la etc._n etc._n intelligi_fw-la volo_fw-la quorum_fw-la plurima_fw-la pervolvi_fw-la ad_fw-la indaginem_fw-la neque_fw-la in_o eorum_fw-la vel_fw-la unico_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vocis_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o rei_fw-la ipsius_fw-la priscis_fw-la patribus_fw-la graecis_fw-la prorsus_fw-la ignotae_fw-la vel_fw-la vola_fw-la vel_fw-la vestigium_fw-la privatos_fw-la eorum_fw-la doctores_fw-la nil_fw-la moror_fw-la quoniam_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la nescius_fw-la quemdam_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la pseudo-graecorum_a hieromonachum_fw-la in_o svam_fw-la cathechesin_n quam_fw-la mihi_fw-la videre_fw-la licuit_fw-la constantinopoli_fw-it illam_fw-la vocem_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d intrusisse_fw-la qui_fw-la vel_fw-la ideo_fw-la verorum_fw-la graecorum_n censuram_fw-la haud_fw-la effugit_fw-la the_o greek_a church_n do_v no_o where_n teach_v transubstantiation_n i_o mean_v in_o their_o public_a symbol_n confession_n and_o catechism_n etc._n etc._n several_a of_o which_o i_o have_v upon_o this_o account_n careful_o peruse_v but_o can_v not_o find_v in_o any_o of_o they_o the_o least_o trace_n either_o of_o this_o term_n of_o transubstantiation_n or_o the_o thing_n itself_o signify_v thereby_o which_o doctrine_n be_v altogether_o unknown_a to_o the_o greek_a father_n i_o matter_n not_o some_o private_a doctor_n among_o they_o for_o i_o know_v that_o a_o certain_a monk_n of_o the_o number_n of_o these_o false_a greek_n have_v secret_o insert_v the_o term_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d transubstantiation_n in_o his_o catechism_n which_o i_o see_v at_o constantinople_n but_o he_o be_v severe_o check_v for_o it_o by_o the_o true_a greek_n it_o will_v be_v perhaps_o reply_v that_o mr._n basire_n be_v a_o protestant_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v suspect_v in_o this_o case_n but_o beside_o that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n deserve_o honour_v for_o his_o integrity_n and_o who_o testimony_n can_v be_v question_v without_o the_o high_a injustice_n and_o moreover_o a_o divine_a and_o therefore_o not_o likely_a to_o mistake_v in_o thing_n relate_v to_o his_o own_o profession_n be_v a_o person_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o one_o that_o dwell_v long_o in_o those_o part_n and_o have_v not_o only_o the_o curiosity_n but_o likewise_o the_o mean_n and_o opportunity_n to_o inform_v himself_o exact_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o relate_v beside_o this_o i_o say_v mr._n arnaud_n can_v just_o reject_v his_o testimony_n upon_o this_o only_a ground_n that_o he_o be_v a_o protestant_n see_v he_o himself_o have_v produce_v the_o letter_n of_o mr._n pompone_n his_o nephew_n and_o mr._n picquet_n and_o the_o history_n of_o what_o pass_v at_o m._n the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n touch_v the_o muscovite_n attest_v by_o roman_a catholic_n but_o shall_v i_o lay_v aside_o mr._n basire_n testimony_n that_o of_o mr._n arnaud_n will_v serve_v my_o turn_n i_o suppose_v there_o be_v no_o body_n doubt_n but_o that_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v make_v all_o possible_a search_n into_o these_o matter_n touch_v the_o greek_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a have_v he_o find_v any_o passage_n contain_v in_o express_a term_n the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n he_o will_v not_o omit_v they_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v hitherto_o allege_v which_o seem_v to_o intimate_v the_o conversion_n of_o substance_n in_o all_o this_o long_a dispute_n which_o take_v up_o half_o his_o book_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a sophism_n impose_v on_o we_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o reunion_n make_v between_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n by_o michael_n paleologus_fw-la and_o some_o testimony_n the_o ancient_a of_o which_o bear_v date_n but_o from_o the_o year_n 1641._o we_o shall_v examine_v these_o matter_n in_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o hope_v to_o undeceive_v man_n mind_n whatsoever_o impression_n they_o may_v have_v make_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o instead_o of_o give_v we_o express_v and_o clear_a proof_n which_o be_v the_o only_a one_o that_o can_v lawful_o be_v produce_v on_o this_o subject_n he_o amuse_n his_o reader_n with_o tedious_a discourse_n wide_a consequence_n and_o negative_a argument_n which_o at_o bottom_n conclude_v nothing_o for_o the_o point_n in_o question_n relate_v to_o a_o fact_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o proof_n of_o fact_n we_o expect_v thereupon_o testimony_n conclusive_a in_o themselves_o without_o the_o help_n of_o mr._n arnaud_n and_o the_o impossibility_n wherein_o he_o have_v find_v himself_o of_o satisfy_v the_o public_a expectation_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o evident_a proof_n of_o the_o contrary_a of_o what_o he_o pretend_v but_o this_o will_v appear_v yet_o more_o plain_a by_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n wherein_o we_o shall_v more_o full_o discover_v mr._n arnaud_n impose_v on_o the_o world_n chap._n iii_o the_o three_o proof_n take_v from_o that_o the_o expression_n use_v by_o the_o greek_n be_v general_a and_o insufficient_a to_o form_v the_o idea_n of_o a_o substantial_a conversion_n the_o four_o that_o the_o greek_n only_o receive_v for_o determination_n of_o faith_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o seven_o first_o general_n council_n the_o remain_a part_n of_o mr._n arnaud_n delusion_n lay_v open_a the_o five_o proof_n take_v from_o that_o the_o greek_n in_o their_o transaction_n with_o the_o latin_n have_v ever_o keep_v to_o their_o general_n expression_n mr._n arnaud_n eight_o delusion_n discover_v the_o common_a expression_n the_o greek_n use_v in_o the_o explain_v their_o belief_n touch_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v these_o they_o call_v the_o symbol_n the_o holy_a gift_n the_o holy_a thing_n the_o ineffable_a mystery_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o sanctify_a bread_n the_o particle_n or_o part_n the_o pearl_n and_o the_o like_a they_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o be_v the_o real_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o express_v this_o change_n they_o use_v the_o term_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o signify_v to_o change_v now_o it_o be_v certain_a these_o expression_n whether_o we_o take_v they_o several_o or_o joint_o can_v form_v the_o idea_n of_o transubstantiation_n for_o beside_o that_o be_v general_a they_o be_v capable_a of_o several_a particular_a sense_n and_o be_v find_v indifferent_o use_v on_o other_o subject_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n imagine_v as_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o a_o thousand_o example_n if_o it_o be_v needful_a beside_o this_o i_o say_v our_o reason_n guide_v we_o never_o to_o attribute_v a_o particular_a and_o determinate_a sense_n to_o person_n who_o explain_v not_o themselves_o otherwise_o than_o in_o general_a term_n unless_o it_o evident_o appear_v from_o something_o else_o that_o they_o have_v this_o particular_a sense_n in_o their_o mind_n i_o confess_v that_o in_o this_o case_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o it_o appear_v they_o have_v have_v a_o particular_a sense_n in_o their_o mind_n we_o ought_v ready_o to_o take_v their_o term_n in_o this_o sense_n how_o general_a soever_o they_o may_v be_v but_o if_o they_o come_v not_o up_o to_o this_o we_o can_v give_v they_o no_o more_o than_o a_o general_n and_o undeterminate_a meaning_n we_o know_v for_o example_n that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n transubstantiation_n be_v common_o believe_v when_o then_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o that_o it_o be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n although_o these_o word_n be_v general_a yet_o do_v we_o immediate_o understand_v they_o in_o this_o particular_a sense_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v substantial_o into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o have_v she_o not_o
to_o examine_v their_o style_n in_o other_o like_a matter_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o in_o compare_v their_o expression_n some_o of_o they_o will_v give_v light_n to_o other_o have_v mr_n arnaud_n follow_v this_o method_n he_o will_v never_o have_v value_v so_o high_o several_a expression_n in_o greek_a author_n for_o he_o will_v have_v see_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o they_o deliver_v themselves_o almost_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n on_o other_o subject_n where_o there_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n to_o be_v suspect_v i_o know_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o a_o person_n that_o be_v prejudice_v to_o consider_v the_o question_n he_o handle_v in_o those_o respect_n which_o be_v disagreeable_a to_o he_o but_o beside_o that_o this_o prejudice_n be_v a_o fault_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v avoid_v especial_o when_o man_n write_v on_o a_o public_a account_n or_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o instruct_v people_n beside_o this_o i_o say_v there_o be_v several_a considerable_a matter_n which_o so_o offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v see_v that_o we_o can_v abstain_v from_o behold_v they_o and_o it_o be_v more_o especial_o in_o respect_n of_o these_o that_o man_n neglect_n be_v blame-worthy_a because_o it_o be_v affect_v and_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o rule_n of_o sincerity_n as_o for_o instance_n how_o can_v we_o approve_v of_o mr._n arnaud_n proceed_v who_o have_v scarce_o mention_v a_o word_n in_o his_o book_n touch_v that_o prodigious_a ignorance_n which_o have_v overspread_v the_o east_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n how_o can_v we_o approve_v his_o take_a no_o notice_n of_o that_o multitude_n of_o emissary_n wherewith_o all_o that_o country_n have_v be_v fill_v for_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o age_n together_o nor_o of_o the_o mean_v use_v for_o the_o propogation_n of_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n nor_o the_o progress_v they_o make_v these_o be_v thing_n he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o small_a importance_n see_v the_o judgement_n to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o whole_a controversy_n do_v in_o some_o measure_n depend_v thereon_o but_o not_o to_o rehearse_v what_o we_o already_o mention_v how_o can_v we_o bear_v with_o he_o when_o he_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n several_a greek_a expression_n like_v unto_o those_o from_o which_o he_o will_v draw_v advantage_n and_o yet_o be_v apply_v to_o subject_n which_o have_v not_o the_o least_o relation_n to_o transubstantiation_n these_o expression_n offer_v themselves_o to_o he_o and_o there_o need_v little_a deliberation_n to_o determine_v what_o use_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o they_o and_o what_o rank_n they_o hold_v in_o the_o decision_n of_o this_o controversy_n yet_o have_v he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o for_o his_o desire_n of_o vanquish_a have_v far_o exceed_v his_o love_n to_o truth_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o greek_n speak_v almost_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n concern_v the_o church_n it_o be_v likewise_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o do_v concern_v the_o eucharist_n cabisilas_n be_v one_o of_o the_o author_n mr._n arnaud_n have_v quote_v with_o most_o complacency_n have_v fill_v a_o long_a chapter_n with_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o he_o he_o allege_v among_o other_o these_o word_n of_o his_o 38_o chapter_n the_o church_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n not_o as_o in_o the_o sign_n but_o as_o the_o member_n be_v mark_v by_o the_o heart_n the_o tree_n by_o the_o root_n and_o the_o vine-branche_n by_o the_o vine_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o mystery_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o this_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o church_n so_o far_o be_v his_o allegation_n but_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o hear_v cabisilas_n himself_o in_o the_o full_a extent_n of_o his_o discourse_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o style_n of_o this_o author_n and_o mr._n arnaud_n delusion_n the_o church_n say_v he_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n not_o as_o in_o the_o sign_n but_o as_o the_o member_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o branch_n of_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o root_n and_o the_o vine-leave_n in_o the_o vine_n as_o speak_v our_o lord_n for_o here_o be_v not_o only_o a_o communion_n of_o name_n or_o a_o reference_n of_o likeness_n but_o it_o be_v the_o identity_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o the_o mystery_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n now_o they_o be_v the_o real_a nourishment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o she_o partake_v of_o they_o she_o do_v not_o change_v they_o into_o a_o humane_a body_n like_v unto_o other_o food_n but_o she_o herself_o be_v change_v into_o they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d forasmuch_o as_o the_o most_o excellent_a part_n have_v the_o predominancy_n behold_v the_o iron_n when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o fire_n it_o become_v fire_n and_o it_o do_v not_o make_v the_o fire_n become_v iron_n for_o the_o fire_n efface_v all_o the_o property_n of_o the_o iron_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n if_o any_o one_o can_v see_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o respect_n whereby_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o and_o partake_v of_o his_o flesh_n he_o will_v behold_v nothing_o but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o st._n paul_n say_v you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o each_o of_o you_o be_v his_o member_n for_o when_o he_o call_v he_o the_o head_n and_o we_o the_o member_n he_o do_v not_o represent_v to_o we_o thereby_o the_o care_n of_o his_o providence_n nor_o our_o subjection_n to_o he_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o we_o call_v ourselves_o the_o member_n of_o our_o parent_n or_o friend_n by_o a_o hyperbolical_a way_n of_o speak_v but_o he_o mean_v what_o he_o say_v that_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o blood_n live_v the_o life_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v their_o real_a dependence_n on_o he_o as_o their_o head_n and_o be_v clothe_v with_o this_o body_n it_o need_v not_o now_o be_v demand_v of_o mr._n arnaud_n why_o he_o cut_v short_a this_o passage_n of_o cabisilas_n see_v the_o reason_n manifest_o appear_v for_o if_o we_o take_v but_o the_o pain_n to_o compare_v what_o he_o allege_v from_o this_o author_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n with_o what_o i_o now_o relate_v touch_v the_o church_n we_o shall_v soon_o find_v that_o these_o last_o expression_n be_v far_o strong_a and_o significant_a than_o what_o he_o say_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n he_o exclude_v the_o bare_a communion_n of_o name_n and_o resemblance_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n and_o establish_v a_o perfect_a identity_n he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o use_v the_o comparison_n of_o iron_n inflame_v which_o other_o apply_v to_o the_o eucharist_n and_o as_o if_o he_o design_v to_o make_v we_o understand_v that_o the_o church_n be_v christ_n body_n in_o a_o literal_a and_o complete_a sense_n he_o assure_v we_o this_o be_v no_o hyperbole_n and_o that_o st._n paul_n speak_v the_o same_o thing_n i_o be_o great_o deceive_v if_o there_o can_v be_v any_o thing_n find_v so_o press_v and_o comprehensive_a in_o relation_n to_o the_o eucharist_n either_o in_o this_o author_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o true_a greek_n and_o this_o show_v on_o one_o hand_n how_o vain_a and_o groundless_a mr._n arnaud_n triumph_n be_v and_o on_o the_o other_o how_o requisite_a and_o necessary_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o man_n to_o show_v the_o substantial_a conversion_n clear_o and_o express_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o church_n before_o it_o be_v conclude_v she_o believe_v it_o cabisilas_n be_v not_o the_o only_a man_n who_o speak_v after_o this_o manner_n touch_v the_o church_n for_o other_o borrow_v his_o proper_a term_n to_o explain_v themselves_o full_o like_o he_o for_o we_o may_v find_v the_o same_o passage_n at_o large_a in_o the_o first_o answer_n of_o jeremias_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o divine_n of_o wittenberg_n photius_n speak_v likewise_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o oecumenius_n after_o he_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o on_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o apostle_n say_v they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o seem_v that_o that_o which_o be_v communicate_v be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v communicate_v he_o will_v now_o show_v we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o communicate_v but_o that_o we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o same_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o as_o one_o piece_n of_o bread_n be_v make_v of_o several_a
but_o suppose_v on_o the_o contrary_n they_o be_v not_o consecrate_v for_o if_o the_o greek_n believe_v they_o be_v consecrate_v it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a for_o the_o latin_n to_o demand_v wherefore_o they_o join_v they_o with_o that_o which_o be_v consecrate_v it_o appear_v likewise_o by_o arcudius_n that_o gabriel_n of_o philadelphia_n maintain_v this_o opinion_n of_o the_o non-consecration_n of_o these_o particle_n not_o only_o as_o the_o bare_a opinion_n of_o simeon_n of_o thessalonica_n but_o as_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a greek_a church_n for_o he_o recite_v these_o word_n of_o gabriel_n what_o be_v it_o which_o persuade_v i_o 11._o arcud_v lib._n 5._o cap._n 11._o of_o this_o it_o be_v first_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n but_o in_o fine_a i_o be_o persuade_v of_o this_o because_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o catholic_n church_n disperse_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n teach_v and_o confirm_v by_o this_o catholic_n church_n he_o mean_v that_o of_o the_o greek_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o jesuit_n francis_n richard_n a_o emissary_n speak_v of_o this_o belief_n touch_v the_o non-consecration_n of_o the_o particle_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v have_v several_a erini_fw-la relation_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o st._n erini_fw-la dispute_n with_o the_o papa_n that_o embrace_v this_o false_a opinion_n and_o that_o the_o people_n for_o want_v of_o instruction_n know_v not_o what_o to_o believe_v have_v mr._n arnaud_n careful_o peruse_v leo_n allatius_n his_o chief_a author_n who_o have_v furnish_v he_o with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o material_n touch_v this_o dispute_n about_o the_o greek_n he_o may_v have_v find_v this_o sentiment_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o monk_n of_o mount_n athos_n all_o the_o monk_n say_v he_o that_o inhabit_v mount_n athos_n be_v of_o this_o nihus_n epist_n 2._o add_v nihus_n opinion_n as_o testify_v athanasius_n venoire_n the_o archbishop_n of_o imbre_fw-la who_o dwell_v a_o long_a time_n with_o they_o and_o i_o myself_o have_v see_v several_a who_o be_v priest_n that_o zealous_o maintain_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v mr._n arnaud_n and_o i_o will_v draw_v from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o principle_n very_o different_a conclusion_n the_o principle_n be_v that_o the_o greek_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o particle_n be_v consecrate_v his_o conclusion_n be_v that_o they_o then_o hold_v transubstantiation_n and_o i_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o then_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o let_v we_o now_o see_v which_o of_o these_o conclusion_n be_v the_o true_a he_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o any_o object_n against_o the_o greek_n that_o if_o their_o opinion_n be_v true_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o they_o which_o communicate_v of_o these_o partcle_n 330._o lib._n 4._o cap._n 1._o pag._n 330._o will_v not_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o answer_v there_o be_v put_v into_o the_o cup_n part_n of_o the_o host_n true_o consecrate_v which_o be_v mix_v with_o its_o particle_n not_o consecrate_v out_o of_o which_o afterward_o they_o distribute_v in_o a_o spoon_n the_o communion_n to_o the_o laity_n so_o that_o it_o common_o happen_v that_o all_o in_o general_n receive_v some_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o when_o it_o shall_v fall_v out_o otherwise_o it_o will_v only_o follow_v they_o communicate_v but_o of_o one_o kind_n but_o this_o pretend_a answer_n of_o the_o greek_n have_v no_o other_o foundation_n than_o mr._n arnaud_n authority_n who_o allege_n not_o author_n to_o confirm_v it_o and_o arcudius_n who_o manage_n this_o dispute_n against_o simeon_n and_o gabriel_n and_o whence_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v take_v all_o he_o know_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o he_o add_v that_o this_o error_n invincible_o prove_v the_o greek_n hold_v transubstantiation_n and_o that_o we_o need_v but_o consider_v after_o what_o manner_n they_o express_v it_o and_o he_o afterward_o produce_v the_o passage_n of_o simeon_n and_o gabriel_n the_o church_n upon_o just_a ground_n say_v simeon_n offer_v these_o particle_n to_o show_v that_o this_o lively_a sacrifice_n sanctify_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a but_o she_o make_v they_o not_o god_n by_o nature_n he_o mean_v that_o as_o the_o saint_n be_v unite_v to_o god_n by_o grace_n but_o become_v not_o god_n in_o their_o nature_n so_o these_o particle_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n although_o they_o do_v not_o therefore_o become_v his_o body_n and_o this_o he_o clear_o express_v in_o these_o word_n the_o saint_n be_v unite_v to_o jesus_n christ_n be_v deify_v by_o grace_n but_o become_v not_o god_n by_o nature_n so_o likewise_o the_o particle_n which_o be_v offer_v upon_o their_o account_n obtain_v holiness_n by_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o become_v one_o with_o this_o body_n and_o blood_n by_o this_o mixture_n but_o if_o you_o consider_v they_o separately_z they_o be_v not_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v only_o join_v to_o they_o the_o archbishop_n of_o philadelphia_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o use_v the_o same_o comparison_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n say_v he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o divinity_n which_o enlighten_v they_o become_v god_n only_o by_o participation_n and_o not_o by_o nature_n so_o these_o particle_n although_o unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o change_v but_o receive_v holiness_n by_o participation_n after_o this_o mr._n arnaud_n conclude_v in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o day_n that_o all_o this_o have_v no_o sense_n but_o only_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o that_o as_o these_o author_n suppose_v these_o particle_n be_v not_o transubstantiate_v so_o they_o suppose_v the_o great_a portion_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o from_o which_o alone_o be_v take_v what_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o sick_a be_v effectual_o transubstantiate_v and_o become_v the_o very_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o stick_v to_o tell_v he_o his_o philosophy_n deceive_v he_o for_o these_o author_n do_v not_o dispute_v on_o this_o point_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o these_o particle_n be_v transubstantiate_v or_o not_o but_o whether_o they_o be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o great_a portion_n and_o this_o do_v in_o truth_n suppose_v that_o the_o great_a portion_n become_v this_o body_n but_o not_o that_o it_o be_v transubstantiate_v the_o comparison_n they_o use_v do_v not_o favour_v this_o pretend_a supposition_n for_o they_o mean_v no_o more_o by_o it_o than_o this_o that_o as_o the_o saint_n be_v indeed_o unite_v unto_o god_n and_o partake_v of_o his_o holiness_n but_o become_v not_o god_n by_o nature_n so_o the_o particle_n which_o represent_v the_o saint_n be_v real_o unite_v with_o the_o great_a one_o which_o represent_v our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o partake_v of_o its_o sanctification_n but_o they_o become_v not_o effectual_o what_o the_o great_a one_o be_v make_v to_o wit_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o be_v their_o reason_n which_o do_v not_o satisfy_v we_o how_o the_o great_a particle_n be_v make_v this_o body_n whether_o by_o a_o substantial_a conversion_n or_o otherwise_o and_o thus_o do_v mr._n arnaud_n logic_n conclude_v nothing_o let_v we_o see_v now_o the_o conclusion_n i_o pretend_v to_o draw_v hence_o first_o we_o be_v agree_v that_o in_o simeon_n sense_n these_o little_a particle_n be_v bread_n in_o substance_n and_o represent_v the_o saint_n now_o if_o we_o suppose_v the_o big_a cease_v to_o be_v bread_n and_o be_v make_v the_o proper_a substance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o impertinent_a than_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o greek_n to_o place_n in_o the_o same_o mystery_n round_o about_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v in_o his_o own_o proper_a substance_n not_o real_a saint_n but_o little_a morsel_n of_o bread_n which_o represent_v they_o now_o methinks_v there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o reason_n in_o say_v that_o the_o great_a particle_n be_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o small_a one_o according_a to_o their_o way_n mystical_a saint_n than_o to_o say_v that_o the_o great_a one_o be_v substantial_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o small_a one_o be_v only_a bread_n in_o substance_n and_o saint_n in_o the_o mystery_n moreover_o what_o mean_v simeon_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o small_a 11._o apud_fw-la arcud_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 11._o particle_n become_v one_o with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o mixture_n which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o when_o they_o join_v they_o with_o
to_o favour_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n it_o be_v no_o more_o favour_v by_o several_a other_o clause_n in_o the_o same_o liturgy_n for_o in_o that_o of_o st._n james_n there_o be_v a_o prayer_n which_o the_o priest_n direct_v to_o our_o saviour_n in_o heaven_n although_o he_o have_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n before_o he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 2._o bibl._n patr._n graeco_fw-la lat._n tom._n 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d o_o thou_o holy_a one_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n sanctify_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o thy_o grace_n and_o come_v of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n we_o find_v this_o same_o prayer_n in_o st._n mark_n be_v liturgy_n in_o those_o of_o st._n basile_n and_o chrysostom_n there_o be_v another_o direct_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o our_o saviour_n in_o heaven_n look_v down_o we_o beseech_v thou_o say_v it_o o_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o god_n from_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o thy_o habitation_n and_o throne_n of_o thy_o glory_n which_o be_v in_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o come_v to_o sanctify_v we_o thou_o that_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o be_v here_o with_o we_o invisible_o mr._n arnaud_n pervert_v these_o last_o word_n and_o who_o be_v here_o invisible_o with_o we_o not_o consider_v they_o relate_v to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o petition_n wherein_o they_o beseech_v he_o to_o come_v and_o sanctify_v they_o and_o that_o they_o only_o signify_v this_o invisible_a presence_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o divinity_n which_o he_o promise_v his_o disciple_n when_o he_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v to_o send_v up_o their_o devotion_n to_o the_o place_n where_o our_o saviour_n inhabit_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v we_o find_v not_o at_o least_o one_o prayer_n wherein_o be_v express_v that_o he_o have_v clothe_v the_o proper_a substance_n of_o his_o humanity_n with_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o accident_n or_o some_o such_o like_a word_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o the_o priest_n read_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d holy_a thing_n be_v for_o holy_a person_n the_o choir_n answer_v there_o be_v only_o one_o that_o be_v holy_a only_o one_o lord_n who_o be_v jesus_n christ_n at_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o these_o word_n at_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n mean_v that_o he_o be_v above_o in_o heaven_n in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o presanctified_a bread_n the_o priest_n thus_o address_v himself_o to_o god_n beseech_v he_o that_o his_o only_a son_n may_v rest_v on_o this_o altar_n by_o virtue_n of_o these_o dreadful_a mystery_n thereon_o goar_n eurho_n goar_n expose_v thus_o manifest_o distinguish_v the_o mystery_n from_o jesus_n christ_n and_o immediate_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v sanctify_v our_o soul_n and_o body_n by_o a_o perpetual_a sanctification_n to_o the_o end_n that_o partake_v of_o these_o holy_a thing_n with_o a_o pure_a conscience_n a_o holy_a assurance_n and_o enlighten_v mind_n and_o be_v quicken_v by_o they_o we_o may_v be_v unite_v to_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o our_o true_a god_n who_o have_v say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o mystery_n be_v plain_o distinguish_v from_o our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o that_o those_o who_o receive_v they_o unworthy_o be_v not_o unite_v with_o he_o in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o st._n basil_n the_o priest_n pray_v that_o receive_v with_o the_o testimony_n supra_fw-la vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la of_o a_o pure_a conscience_n the_o particle_n of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o god_n we_o may_v be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o his_o christ_n and_o that_o receive_v these_o thing_n worthy_o we_o may_v have_v jesus_n christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n these_o word_n do_v moreover_o distinguish_v jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o sacrament_n he_o have_v ordain_v and_o it_o be_v certain_a these_o term_n of_o jesus_n christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n do_v more_o plain_o intimate_v a_o spiritual_a communion_n than_o a_o corporeal_a one_o in_o fine_a in_o this_o same_o liturgy_n the_o priest_n have_v perform_v his_o office_n in_o this_o particular_a make_v a_o prayer_n unto_o god_n in_o which_o he_o recapitulate_v whatsoever_o have_v pass_v in_o this_o mystical_a celebration_n but_o mention_n not_o the_o least_o tittle_n concern_v transubstantiation_n we_o have_v say_v he_o finish_v and_o consummate_v the_o mystery_n of_o thy_o oeconomy_n o_o jesus_n christ_n our_o god_n as_o far_o as_o we_o have_v be_v able_a for_o we_o have_v celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o thy_o death_n we_o have_v behold_v the_o figure_n of_o thy_o resurrection_n we_o have_v be_v fill_v with_o thy_o never_o fade_a life_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o thy_o immortal_a pleasure_n grant_v we_o may_v be_v find_v worthy_a to_o enjoy_v the_o same_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v it_o not_o a_o wonderful_a thing_n there_o shall_v not_o in_o all_o this_o be_v the_o least_o mention_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n which_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o most_o essential_a part_n of_o that_o mystery_n that_o whereunto_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v tend_v and_o whereon_o depend_v so_o much_o that_o the_o rest_n without_o this_o will_v signify_v nothing_o let_v mr._n arnaud_n allege_v what_o he_o please_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v the_o greek_a church_n will_v forget_v this_o part_n of_o the_o mystery_n in_o such_o a_o solemn_a recapitulation_n which_o it_o make_v to_o god_n at_o the_o end_n of_o its_o office_n do_v she_o in_o effect_n believe_v any_o other_o change_n in_o the_o bread_n than_o that_o of_o its_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n chap._n vi_o the_o ten_o proof_n take_v from_o that_o the_o greek_n do_v often_o use_v a_o extenuate_a term_n when_o they_o call_v the_o eucharist_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o eleven_o from_o their_o not_o believe_v the_o wicked_a who_o partake_v of_o the_o eucharist_n do_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o twelve_o from_o their_o believe_v the_o dead_a and_o those_o in_o desert_n remote_a from_o all_o commerce_n do_v receive_v the_o same_o as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o communion_n although_o the_o greek_n do_v frequent_o call_v the_o eucharist_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o must_v we_o not_o thereupon_o immediate_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o adopt_a transubstantiation_n or_o the_o substantial_a presence_n among_o the_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n one_o proof_n of_o the_o contrary_a of_o this_o be_v that_o sometime_o when_o they_o mention_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o add_v a_o term_n of_o diminution_n which_o show_v they_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n in_o propriety_n of_o substance_n which_o appear_v by_o a_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o balsamon_n on_o the_o seventieth_n canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o canon_n ordain_v a_o punishment_n to_o those_o that_o shall_v fast_o with_o the_o jew_n and_o celebrate_v their_o feast_n and_o balsamon_n take_v hence_o a_o occasion_n to_o inveigh_v against_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n in_o these_o word_n if_o a_o 70._o balsam_n in_o canon_n 55._o apost_n can_v 70._o man_n deserve_v to_o be_v depose_v only_o for_o eat_v unleavened_a bread_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o expel_v the_o christian_a communion_n what_o punishment_n do_v they_o not_o then_o deserve_v that_o partake_v of_o it_o as_o of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o celebrate_v the_o passover_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o do_v matthew_n blastarius_n speak_v almost_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o arcudius_n they_o say_v he_o that_o celebrate_v the_o mystical_a sacrifice_n with_o unleavened_a bread_n 6._o areud_a lib._n 3._o cap._n 6._o do_v great_o offend_v against_o the_o christian_a custom_n for_o if_o they_o who_o only_o eat_v the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o jew_n aught_o to_o be_v depose_v and_o excommunicate_v what_o excuse_n can_v they_o make_v for_o themselves_o who_o receive_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n simeon_n of_o thessalonica_n expound_v that_o passage_n of_o the_o liturgy_n where_o the_o priest_n perfume_v the_o gift_n in_o say_v these_o word_n be_v thou_o exalt_v o_o god_n above_o the_o heaven_n and_o be_v thou_o glorify_v through_o out_o all_o the_o earth_n the_o priest_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o glory_n
the_o greek_n be_v bring_v into_o italy_n when_o he_o be_v but_o ten_o year_n of_o age_n in_o effect_v what_o he_o say_v concern_v the_o people_n prostrate_v themselves_o on_o the_o ground_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v the_o priest_n say_v sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la be_v not_o true_a for_o the_o liturgy_n denote_v this_o adoration_n of_o the_o people_n before_o the_o sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n adore_v immediate_o after_o this_o prayer_n look_v upon_o we_o o_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o grant_v it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o people_n prostrate_v themselves_o in_o the_o time_n the_o sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la be_v say_v it_o will_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o their_o adoration_n terminate_v itself_o in_o the_o sacrament_n they_o will_v worship_v god_n as_o do_v the_o deacon_n in_o the_o word_n i_o now_o mention_v o_o god_n be_v propitious_a etc._n etc._n or_o our_o saviour_n in_o heaven_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o prayer_n which_o i_o likewise_o now_o mention_v which_o precede_v the_o sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la look_v down_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n from_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o thy_o dwelling_n they_o prostrate_v themselves_o before_o the_o image_n of_o the_o saint_n before_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o the_o bread_n when_o as_o yet_o unconsecrate_v and_o yet_o no_o body_n conclude_v hence_o they_o adore_v these_o thing_n with_o a_o absolute_a adoration_n why_o then_o will_v arcudius_n have_v they_o to_o adore_v the_o eucharist_n with_o a_o adoration_n terminate_a itself_o in_o it_o but_o if_o arcudius_n testimony_n be_v of_o no_o validity_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o last_o article_n wherefore_o must_v it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o other_o article_n on_o which_o i_o ground_n my_o conclusion_n i_o answer_v for_o two_o reason_n the_o one_o for_o that_o be_v interress_v as_o he_o be_v against_o we_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v he_o will_v speak_v any_o thing_n in_o our_o favour_n unless_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o well_o know_v and_o undeniable_o true_a that_o he_o can_v not_o disguise_v it_o or_o pass_v it_o over_o in_o silence_n and_o the_o other_a because_o that_o in_o effect_n his_o testimony_n in_o this_o respect_n agree_v with_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o greek_n which_o express_v no_o kind_n of_o adoration_n direct_v to_o the_o eucharist_n immediate_o after_o its_o consecration_n and_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n likewise_o of_o any_o such_o thing_n afterward_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o office_n the_o conclusion_n i_o draw_v hence_o be_v undeniable_a have_v the_o greek_n the_o same_o sentiment_n as_o the_o latin_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o render_v the_o same_o divine_a honour_n to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v due_a only_o to_o the_o proper_a person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n what_o time_n can_v they_o choose_v better_o for_o the_o acquit_v themselves_o of_o this_o duty_n than_o that_o in_o which_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v present_a on_o the_o altar_n when_o a_o prince_n come_v into_o a_o place_n people_z be_v not_o wont_a to_o delay_v the_o show_v he_o the_o respect_n due_a to_o he_o every_o one_o stand_v immediate_o uncover_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o those_o person_n that_o do_v otherwise_o will_v be_v esteem_v foolish_a and_o stupid_a what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o then_o do_v the_o greek_a church_n believe_v that_o immediate_o after_o the_o consecration_n the_o bread_n become_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n she_o will_v defer_v any_o long_a to_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v so_o by_o a_o solemn_a adoration_n mr._n arnaud_n must_v not_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o priest_n mind_n be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o it_o be_v all_o this_o while_n fix_v in_o heaven_n these_o be_v reason_v invent_v express_o to_o excuse_v a_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v alter_v but_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v so_o natural_a to_o person_n that_o believe_v transubstantiation_n to_o show_v immediate_o the_o sign_n of_o adoration_n to_o that_o object_n they_o have_v before_o their_o eye_n that_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o fine_a reason_n those_o who_o compile_v the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o greek_n will_v never_o have_v be_v want_v in_o this_o particular_a have_v they_o believe_v the_o aforementioned_a doctrine_n so_o that_o this_o very_a consideration_n of_o the_o greek_n not_o have_v ordain_v any_o solemn_a kind_n of_o reverence_n or_o worship_n to_o the_o sacrament_n after_o its_o consecration_n be_v alone_o sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o conclude_v what_o we_o contend_v for_o mr._n arnaud_n who_o indeed_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o his_o first_o proof_n have_v recourse_n to_o his_o baron_n of_o spartaris_n and_o paysius_fw-la ligaridius_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o two_o false_a greek_n bring_v up_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o win_v to_o its_o interest_n as_o will_v appear_v hereafter_o i_o only_o wonder_v he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o bring_v for_o witness_n such_o kind_n of_o people_n as_o these_o be_v as_o to_o oderborne_v the_o lutheran_n who_o discourse_v of_o the_o russian_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o priest_n leave_v the_o altar_n to_o show_v the_o people_n the_o eucharist_n the_o people_n kneel_v down_o and_o the_o priest_n say_v in_o the_o moscovit_fw-la '_o s_o language_n loe_o here_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o the_o jew_n put_v to_o death_n although_o innocent_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o perceive_v he_o be_v deceive_v in_o take_v for_o a_o adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n a_o devotion_n which_o they_o practise_v before_o its_o consecration_n when_o the_o bread_n be_v carry_v from_o the_o prothesis_n to_o the_o great_a altar_n there_o can_v be_v raise_v no_o scruple_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o see_v we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o all_o author_n who_o by_o unanimous_a consent_n observe_v that_o this_o ceremony_n be_v perform_v before_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o symbol_n alexander_n gagnin_n say_v that_o one_o of_o they_o carry_v the_o bread_n 2._o moscovit_fw-la descript_n cap._n 2._o which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o another_o the_o cup_n full_a of_o wine_n that_o they_o issue_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n through_o a_o little_a door_n with_o other_o priest_n that_o carry_v the_o image_n of_o st._n peter_n st._n nicholas_n and_o michael_n the_o archangel_n whilst_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o ââople_n express_v their_o devotion_n by_o acclamation_n and_o act_n of_o worship_n that_o some_o of_o they_o cry_v out_o lord_n have_v pity_n on_o we_o other_o knock_v their_o forehead_n against_o the_o ground_n and_o that_o other_o make_v often_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o bow_v their_o head_n in_o fine_a that_o they_o render_v to_o the_o symbol_n which_o be_v carry_v about_o sundry_a mark_n of_o veneration_n and_o honour_n that_o have_v go_v round_o the_o church_n they_o enter_v again_o through_o the_o gate_n which_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o choir_n into_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o there_o make_v the_o sacrifice_n sigismond_n baron_n of_o herberstain_v say_v likewise_o moscow_n comment_fw-fr vir_fw-la moscow_n that_o before_o they_o consecrate_v the_o bread_n according_a to_o our_o manner_n they_o walk_v with_o it_o about_o the_o church_n worship_v it_o and_o adore_v it_o with_o a_o certain_a form_n of_o word_n they_o utter_v arcudius_n who_o inveigh_v so_o earnest_o against_o this_o custom_n as_o a_o idolatrous_a 19_o arcud_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 19_o practice_n attribute_n it_o not_o only_o to_o the_o greek_n but_o likewise_o to_o the_o russian_n and_o say_v that_o they_o prostrate_v themselves_o and_o knock_v their_o head_n against_o the_o ground_n m._n habert_n bishop_n of_o vabres_fw-es say_v that_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n litt_v pontif._n eccl._n gr._n obscrvat_fw-la xi_o ad_fw-la partein_a 7._o litt_v the_o people_n make_v a_o low_a bow_n but_o in_o other_o church_n as_o in_o those_o at_o russia_n they_o prostrate_v themselves_o on_o the_o ground_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n real_a body_n pass_v along_o we_o have_v already_o observe_v that_o sacranus_fw-la and_o scarga_n do_v express_o refer_v this_o devotion_n to_o the_o bread_n when_o as_o yet_o unconsecrate_v as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o moreover_o add_v that_o the_o russian_n show_v no_o reverence_n to_o the_o sacrament_n after_o its_o consecration_n and_o in_o effect_n we_o do_v not_o find_v they_o go_v twice_o round_o the_o church_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o oderborne_v be_v mistake_v and_o suppose_v this_o respect_n be_v give_v the_o bread_n after_o its_o consecration_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o turn_n make_v round_o the_o church_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o it_o be_v do_v before_o the_o consecration_n what_o
i_o say_v be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o allatius_n himself_o censure_v a_o protestant_n name_v jerom_n viscer_fw-la for_o say_v the_o greek_n carry_v the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o procession_n twice_o about_o the_o church_n so_o far_o be_v 15._o allatide_n perp._n cons_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 15._o they_o say_v he_o from_o carry_v the_o eucharist_n twice_o about_o the_o church_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o carry_v it_o not_o at_o all_o for_o that_o which_o they_o carry_v from_o the_o prothesis_n to_o the_o great_a altar_n which_o they_o call_v the_o great_a entry_n be_v no_o more_o than_o bread_n and_o wine_n unconsecrate_v and_o these_o be_v mr._n arnaud'_v gross_a proof_n as_o he_o call_v they_o for_o i_o meddle_v not_o here_o with_o what_o he_o tell_v we_o concern_v a_o letter_n from_o mr._n pompone_n we_o shall_v examine_v that_o in_o the_o follow_a book_n his_o fine_a proof_n as_o he_o tetm_v they_o be_v those_o he_o draw_v from_o the_o real_a presence_n in_o suppose_v the_o greek_n hold_v it_o for_o say_v he_o whosoever_o believe_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n 76._o book_n 10_o chap._n 9_o pag._n 76._o speak_v to_o he_o as_o god_n implore_v his_o assistance_n beg_v his_o pardon_n excite_v himself_o by_o expression_n of_o confidence_n in_o he_o acknowledge_v his_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o all_o these_o action_n be_v external_a be_v outward_a expression_n of_o adoration_n so_o that_o to_o bring_v proof_n of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o be_v do_v but_o only_o to_o produce_v all_o the_o prayer_n contain_v in_o the_o liturgy_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o our_o saviour_n after_o the_o consecration_n but_o it_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o mr._n arnaud_n illusion_n who_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o handle_v the_o question_n of_o the_o adoration_n as_o a_o mean_n whereby_o to_o decide_v that_o of_o the_o substantial_a conversion_n but_o rather_o as_o a_o consequence_n thereof_o so_o that_o all_o the_o force_n of_o his_o pretend_a proof_n consist_v in_o suppose_v the_o greek_n believe_v transubstantiation_n and_o the_o real_a presence_n there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o overthrow_v they_o than_o to_o send_v he_o to_o the_o refutation_n of_o these_o argument_n by_o which_o he_o pretend_v he_o have_v establish_v his_o principle_n and_o even_o this_o very_a consideration_n that_o he_o can_v not_o form_v his_o proof_n without_o make_v this_o supposition_n will_v only_o confirm_v what_o we_o maintain_v viz._n that_o the_o greek_n adore_v not_o the_o sacrament_n whence_o it_o follow_v they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o proper_a substance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a a_o church_n that_o hold_v this_o opinion_n will_v be_v want_v to_o give_v to_o the_o sacrament_n those_o outward_a expression_n of_o reverence_n which_o will_v distinguish_v themselves_o easy_o from_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o honour_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n furnish_v we_o with_o a_o example_n of_o this_o on_o which_o we_o need_v only_o cast_v our_o eye_n for_o it_o clear_o appear_v by_o her_o word_n and_o action_n that_o the_o honour_n she_o give_v the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o sovereign_n and_o divine_a honour_n such_o as_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o have_v the_o greek_a church_n design_v to_o show_v it_o the_o same_o respect_n what_o shall_v hinder_v it_o from_o do_v as_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v will_v she_o not_o at_o least_o endeavour_n to_o imitate_v its_o example_n in_o several_a particular_n why_o do_v they_o not_o carry_v it_o to_o the_o sick_a with_o the_o same_o solemnity_n as_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherefore_o i_o say_v do_v not_o the_o greek_a church_n enjoin_v her_o child_n to_o kneel_v as_o oft_o as_o they_o shall_v meet_v the_o sacrament_n why_o do_v she_o not_o open_o expose_v it_o in_o public_a rejoice_n or_o affliction_n wherefore_o do_v she_o not_o carry_v it_o about_o in_o procession_n why_o not_o dedicate_v a_o particular_a festival_n to_o it_o mr._n arnaud_n may_v tell_v we_o as_o long_o as_o he_o please_v that_o there_o be_v no_o natural_a 78._o book_n 10._o chap._n 9_o pag._n 78._o coherence_n between_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o adoration_n that_o the_o institution_n of_o these_o ceremony_n be_v pious_a and_o commendable_a but_o no_o wise_a necessary_a and_o that_o the_o adoration_n may_v subsist_v without_o they_o as_o it_o do_v in_o effect_n in_o all_o the_o east_n when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o natural_a coherence_n between_o adoration_n and_o each_o of_o these_o particular_a custom_n yet_o will_v it_o be_v i_o think_v contrary_a to_o nature_n that_o the_o adoration_n shall_v subsist_v separate_v from_o all_o these_o thing_n in_o general_n see_v these_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n almost_o the_o same_o external_a mark_n of_o divine_a worship_n which_o people_n have_v ever_o render_v to_o some_o visible_a object_n what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o if_o the_o greek_n have_v the_o same_o sentiment_n as_o the_o latin_n touch_v this_o sacrament_n but_o they_o will_v adopt_v some_o one_o of_o these_o devotion_n which_o be_v so_o familiar_a to_o the_o latin_n especial_o those_o that_o approach_v the_o near_a their_o usual_a custom_n and_o which_o be_v moreover_o very_o proper_a to_o express_v this_o sovereign_a honour_n now_o in_o question_n as_o be_v that_o solemn_a feast_n call_v god_n festival_n with_o all_o its_o pomp._n but_o so_o far_o have_v they_o be_v from_o imitate_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o particular_a that_o they_o have_v on_o the_o contrary_n show_v the_o great_a aversion_n to_o it_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o metrophanus_n citropulus_n make_v at_o helmstad_n in_o the_o year_n 1625._o we_o carry_v not_o about_o the_o street_n say_v he_o this_o holy_a mystery_n unless_o dom._n confess_v eccles_n orient_n cap._n 9_o de_fw-la coena_fw-la dom._n it_o be_v to_o the_o sick_a it_o be_v not_o give_v we_o to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o it_o but_o to_o be_v religious_o receive_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n all_o historian_n be_v agree_v that_o the_o russian_n do_v not_o observe_v this_o festival_n sigismond_n in_o his_o commentary_n touch_v moscovia_n and_o gagnin_n in_o his_o description_n of_o this_o same_o country_n do_v express_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o but_o that_o which_o most_o considerable_a be_v that_o when_o those_o among_o they_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n be_v force_v to_o reunite_v themselves_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 1595._o under_o pope_n clement_n the_o eight_o they_o make_v this_o contract_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o make_v any_o procession_n on_o the_o ibid._n hâmber_n sum_n conir_fw-fr t._n 11._o tho._n à _fw-fr jesus_n lib_n 6._o p._n 3._o c._n 1._o thom._n â_o jesus_n ibid._n festival_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o they_o have_v other_o custom_n among_o they_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o sacrament_n whereupon_o a_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v consult_v give_v this_o answer_n that_o as_o to_o the_o carry_v or_o not_o carry_v of_o the_o sacrament_n about_o in_o procession_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v much_o regard_v but_o there_o be_v several_a other_o thing_n of_o great_a importance_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v consider_v this_o person_n although_o he_o speak_v not_o full_o his_o mind_n yet_o say_v enough_o to_o make_v we_o understand_v he_o for_o he_o mean_v if_o i_o mistake_v not_o that_o do_v the_o matter_n concern_v only_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o signify_v little_a but_o that_o the_o unwillingness_n these_o people_n show_v to_o observe_v this_o feast_n do_v sufficient_o evidence_n they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o sentiment_n in_o the_o main_a with_o the_o latin_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n and_o in_o effect_n wherefore_o shall_v they_o refuse_v to_o observe_v this_o feast_n do_v they_o believe_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o proper_a substance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o adore_v it_o with_o a_o adoration_n of_o latria_n be_v they_o afraid_a of_o give_v it_o too_o much_o honour_n why_o not_o conform_v in_o this_o particular_a with_o the_o roman_a church_n see_v they_o be_v reunite_v to_o she_o and_o have_v leave_v the_o greek_n be_v not_o this_o a_o evident_a token_n that_o the_o greek_n can_v accommodate_v themselves_o to_o the_o adoration_n practise_v by_o the_o latin_n nor_o consequent_o to_o the_o doctrine_n they_o teach_v and_o on_o which_o this_o adoration_n be_v establish_v but_o when_o what_o i_o say_v shall_v have_v no_o ground_n and_o the_o adoration_n may_v subsist_v without_o these_o ceremony_n mr._n arnaud_n ought_v at_o least_o to_o show_v we_o they_o
church_n do_v teach_v that_o this_o proposition_n the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n can_v be_v admit_v but_o in_o a_o figurative_a sense_n every_o proposition_n say_v occam_n in_o which_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n 1._o occam_n quod_fw-la 4._o quaest_n 35._o bell._n lib._n 1._o d._n euchu_n cap_n 1._o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bread_n be_v impossible_a this_o proposition_n say_v bellarmin_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o it_o be_v not_o take_v figurative_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o the_o bread_n signify_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v whole_o absurd_a and_o impossible_a for_o the_o bread_n can_v be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n suarez_n and_o vasquez_n affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o be_v not_o these_o three_o last_o jesuit_n i_o may_v likewise_o say_v in_o my_o turn_n that_o here_o the_o disciple_n be_v at_o variance_n with_o his_o master_n in_o the_o three_o place_n i_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o discourse_n of_o zonarus_n the_o term_n of_o the_o same_o relate_v not_o so_o much_o to_o that_o of_o flesh_n as_o that_o of_o sacrifice_v as_o mr._n arnaud_n render_v it_o and_o of_o bury_v to_o signify_v not_o the_o bread_n be_v this_o flesh_n in_o propriety_n of_o substance_n but_o that_o it_o be_v this_o dead_a and_o bury_a flesh_n which_o show_v how_o frivolous_a mr._n arnaud_n proof_n be_v for_o this_o can_v neither_o be_v the_o same_o death_n nor_o burial_n it_o must_v then_o of_o necessity_n be_v another_o in_o fine_a it_o be_v but_o observe_v never_o so_o little_a zonarus_n discourse_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o distinguish_v the_o bread_n from_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o say_v that_o as_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v death_n and_o be_v bury_v so_o the_o bread_n be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n be_v chew_v with_o the_o tooth_n eat_v and_o send_v down_o into_o the_o stomach_n as_o in_o a_o sepulchre_n and_o that_o as_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n overcome_v corruption_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o bread_n become_v incorruptible_a and_o pass_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o show_v that_o his_o sense_n be_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o flesh_n itself_o of_o jesus_n christ_n not_o substantial_o but_o mystical_o and_o consequent_o this_o pretend_a evidence_n of_o mr._n arnaud_n be_v no_o more_o than_o one_o of_o his_o whimsy_n in_o effect_n suppose_v that_o zonarus_n believe_v transubstantiation_n and_o that_o what_o he_o call_v bread_n be_v the_o proper_a substance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v it_o possible_a his_o extravagancy_n have_v lead_v he_o so_o far_o as_o to_o believe_v that_o this_o flesh_n be_v at_o first_o corruptible_a and_o afterward_o become_v incorruptible_a that_o it_o be_v cut_v and_o chew_v with_o the_o tooth_n and_o in_o fine_a reduce_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n mr._n arnaud_n say_v it_o be_v probable_a that_o zonarus_n abuse_v the_o word_n corruption_n and_o extend_v this_o â44_n ibid._n pag_n â44_n term_n to_o all_o the_o change_n that_o happen_v to_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n not_o in_o itself_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o vayl_n which_o cover_v it_o but_o this_o evasion_n will_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n for_o zonarus_n say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n as_o be_v the_o true_a flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n now_o it_o be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o accident_n or_o vayl_n that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o transubstantiation_n it_o be_v so_o by_o the_o change_n of_o substance_n not_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o to_o eat_v and_o chew_v accident_n with_o the_o tooth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v figure_n and_o colour_n strip_v from_o their_o substance_n be_v a_o singular_a fancy_n this_o passage_n of_o zonarus_n which_o i_o now_o examine_v put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o another_o of_o the_o same_o author_n who_o be_v a_o grecian_a and_o famous_a among_o his_o own_o people_n and_o live_v about_o the_o twelve_o century_n which_o shall_v be_v my_o eighteen_o proof_n the_o passage_n be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o cannon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o council_n see_v here_o what_o he_o write_v on_o the_o 32._o canon_n of_o the_o six_o council_n in_o trullo_n the_o divine_a mystery_n i_o mean_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v represent_v to_o we_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o in_o give_v the_o bread_n to_o his_o disciple_n he_o say_v to_o they_o take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o in_o deliver_v the_o cup_n he_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n see_v then_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o divine_a passion_n after_o he_o have_v pour_v out_o his_o blood_n cause_v to_o flow_v from_o his_o side_n pierce_v with_o a_o spear_n not_o only_a blood_n but_o likewise_o water_n the_o church_n have_v therefore_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o mingle_v water_n with_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n there_o may_v be_v make_v two_o important_a reflection_n on_o this_o passage_n first_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v represent_v to_o we_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o can_v agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n unless_o force_v by_o several_a interpretation_n unknown_a to_o the_o greek_n as_o that_o by_o the_o bread_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o accident_n or_o appearance_n of_o bread_n and_o by_o the_o word_n represent_v a_o inclusive_a representation_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o second_o that_o ground_v as_o he_o do_v this_o representation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o have_v take_v they_o himself_o in_o a_o sense_n of_o representation_n and_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v this_o bread_n represent_v my_o body_n this_o cup_n my_o blood_n for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o ground_n as_o he_o have_v do_v his_o proposition_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n represent_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n on_o this_o reason_n that_o our_o saviour_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n this_o passage_n seem_v to_o determine_v the_o question_n in_o our_o favour_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o therefore_o to_o consider_v what_o may_v be_v oppose_v against_o it_o to_o avoid_v its_o force_n zonarus_n make_v use_v of_o the_o term_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v better_o render_v not_o represent_v but_o present_a give_v communicate_v and_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o author_n be_v not_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v represent_v to_o we_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o sign_n and_o picture_n represent_v their_o original_a but_o that_o they_o present_v and_o communicate_v they_o to_o we_o in_o effect_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o contain_v the_o substance_n of_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o confirm_v this_o proposition_n he_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n but_o this_o evasion_n will_v not_o serve_v turn_n if_o the_o sense_n and_o sequel_n of_o zonarus_n his_o discourse_n be_v never_o so_o little_o consider_v his_o design_n be_v to_o confute_v the_o armenian_n in_o show_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v water_n mingle_v with_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o chalice_n to_o prove_v this_o he_o assert_n we_o must_v represent_v in_o the_o mystery_n the_o water_n and_o blood_n which_o run_v down_o the_o pierce_a side_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o confirm_v this_o proposition_n he_o have_v recourse_n to_o this_o general_a maxim_n that_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v represent_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o plain_o show_v than_o we_o must_v not_o translate_v the_o verb_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d present_a or_o give_v for_o why_o say_v he_o the_o bread_n and_o chalice_n give_v we_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n we_o must_v then_o put_v water_n into_o the_o cup_n because_o blood_n and_o water_n issue_v out_o from_o our_o saviour_n side_n the_o armenian_n have_v say_v on_o the_o contrary_a there_o must_v be_v none_o put_v in_o because_o the_o lord_n only_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o blood_n that_o it_o be_v very_o uncertain_a whether_o the_o mystery_n give_v we_o this_o water_n which_o run_v down_o from_o our_o lord_n side_n and_o that_o suppose_v they_o do_v give_v it_o we_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o hence_o
meddle_v not_o with_o that_o they_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v change_v into_o the_o real_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o figure_n but_o the_o real_a body_n but_o that_o it_o be_v so_o by_o a_o real_a conversion_n of_o substance_n they_o do_v not_o mention_v i_o dispute_v not_o here_o concern_v those_o person_n sense_n that_o draw_v up_o these_o censure_n for_o i_o do_v not_o question_v but_o they_o be_v latin_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o further_o believe_v have_v they_o dare_v they_o will_v have_v proceed_v far_o but_o any_o man_n may_v perceive_v they_o design_v to_o accommodate_v themselves_o to_o the_o style_n of_o the_o greek_n the_o better_a to_o colour_v over_o their_o forgery_n you_o see_v on_o one_o hand_n cyrillus_n who_o oppose_v transubstantiation_n in_o plain_a term_n bold_o name_v it_o and_o give_v it_o a_o title_n sufficient_a to_o startle_v a_o church_n that_o believe_v it_o and_o on_o the_o other_o we_o behold_v person_n interest_v to_o run_v down_o cyrillus_n and_o that_o leave_v no_o mean_n unattempted_a whereby_o to_o render_v he_o odious_a to_o the_o greek_n that_o poison_n all_o he_o say_v and_o yet_o dare_v not_o defend_v this_o transubstantiation_n neither_o direct_o nor_o indirect_o neither_o in_o express_a term_n nor_o equivalent_a one_o what_o mean_v this_o mystery_n if_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v in_o effect_n believe_v the_o conversion_n of_o substance_n can_v they_o light_v of_o a_o better_a occasion_n wherein_o to_o show_v their_o zeal_n for_o orthodoxy_n and_o to_o confound_v at_o the_o same_o time_n cyrillus_n his_o accomplice_n mr._n arnaud_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v not_o the_o expression_n the_o 387._o lib._n 4._o cap._n 6._o pag._n 387._o greek_n common_o use_v for_o the_o explain_n of_o transubstantiation_n but_o what_o do_v he_o mean_v by_o this_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v proper_o syllable_n after_o syllable_n transubstantiation_n the_o latin_n use_v it_o when_o they_o express_v themselves_o in_o greek_a the_o latinize_a greek_n use_v it_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n know_v what_o it_o signify_v suppose_v than_o it_o be_v not_o in_o common_a use_n among_o they_o will_v they_o suffer_v a_o person_n who_o pretend_v not_o to_o be_v a_o grammarian_n but_o a_o divine_a who_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o term_n but_o of_o the_o thing_n mean_v by_o it_o to_o reject_v it_o as_o stiff_o as_o cyrillus_n have_v do_v without_o so_o much_o as_o say_n that_o although_o we_o use_v not_o the_o term_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d yet_o we_o believe_v the_o thing_n mean_v by_o it_o to_o wit_n the_o conversion_n of_o substance_n yet_o do_v they_o take_v no_o notice_n thereof_o they_o forsake_v the_o term_n and_o the_o thing_n represent_v by_o it_o and_o contain_v themselves_o in_o their_o general_a expression_n be_v not_o this_o then_o a_o evident_a token_n cyrillus_n say_v nothing_o in_o this_o respect_n which_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o church_n and_o this_o be_v what_o we_o have_v to_o say_v touch_v this_o patriarch_n i_o be_o very_o much_o mistake_v if_o any_o compare_v this_o chapter_n with_o the_o three_o which_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v make_v on_o this_o subject_a will_v accuse_v i_o of_o rashness_n for_o say_v the_o real_a doctrine_n of_o the_o greek_n appear_v in_o cyrillus_n his_o confession_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o man_n who_o bare_o consider_v what_o i_o now_o mention_v touch_v cyrillus_n his_o confession_n can_v but_o conclude_v the_o greek_a church_n believe_v not_o transubstantiation_n it_o only_o remain_v for_o the_o finish_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o i_o speak_v something_o touch_v the_o state_n of_o this_o church_n since_o the_o year_n 1642._o the_o fix_a time_n of_o the_o last_o of_o these_o pretend_v censure_n parthenius_n have_v cause_v cyrillus_n of_o berrhaea_n to_o be_v banish_v and_o afterward_o strangle_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o serve_v his_o predecessor_n he_o himself_o remain_v not_o long_o on_o the_o throne_n his_o bad_a conduct_n bring_v he_o down_o thence_o and_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n substitute_v one_o who_o have_v be_v cyrillus_n lucaris_n his_o disciple_n and_o name_v likewise_o parthenius_n in_o his_o place_n which_o allatius_n acknowledge_v in_o a_o letter_n he_o 3._o allat_n de_fw-fr per._n cons_n lib._n 3._o write_v to_o nilhusius_n date_v in_o the_o year_n 1645._o from_o whence_o we_o may_v judge_v that_o this_o great_a aversion_n the_o greek_n show_v cyrillus_n and_o those_o synodical_a censure_n be_v mere_a forgery_n for_o what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o a_o church_n that_o use_v so_o many_o endeavour_n to_o deliver_v itself_o from_o such_o a_o man_n as_o cyrillus_n and_o which_o have_v anathematise_v his_o memory_n and_o doctrine_n shall_v four_o or_o five_o year_n after_o put_v herself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o so_o run_v herself_o again_o into_o the_o same_o disorder_n and_o heresy_n neither_o must_v mr._n arnaud_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o turk_n promote_v to_o this_o see_v those_o that_o give_v they_o most_o money_n and_o that_o a_o 392._o lib._n 4._o cap._n 7._o pag._n 39_o 392._o socinian_n may_v as_o well_o arrive_v thereunto_o as_o another_o for_o this_o be_v not_o so_o absolute_o true_a but_o that_o the_o people_n have_v the_o liberty_n of_o hinder_v the_o election_n of_o person_n disagreeable_a to_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o what_o allatius_n relate_v concern_v one_o meletius_n bishop_n of_o sophia_n who_o come_v to_o rome_n in_o order_n to_o the_o reconcile_n 11._o allat_n de_fw-fr perpet_n cons_n lib_n 3._o cap._n 11._o himself_o with_o that_o church_n at_o his_o return_n into_o his_o own_o country_n be_v design_v for_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o constantinople_n but_o say_v he_o he_o be_v put_v by_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o people_n we_o see_v then_o this_o people_n have_v still_o the_o liberty_n to_o reject_v the_o latinise_a greek_n and_o that_o they_o do_v in_o effect_n put_v they_o by_o but_o we_o find_v not_o they_o make_v the_o least_o attempt_n to_o hinder_v the_o election_n of_o cyrillus_n his_o disciple_n supra_fw-la allat_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la who_o the_o latin_n term_v a_o heretic_n and_o calvinist_n as_o well_o as_o his_o master_n this_o condition_n wherein_o we_o now_o behold_v the_o greek_a church_n last_v from_o the_o year_n 1645._o till_o 1653._o observe_v here_o what_o doctor_n basire_v a_o reverend_n divine_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o i_o have_v already_o mention_v write_v to_o i_o about_o it_o when_o i_o be_v at_o constantinople_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1653._o paysius_fw-la be_v then_o patriarch_n of_o it_o who_o in_o token_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o i_o in_o a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n according_a to_o custom_n as_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o with_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n give_v i_o power_n to_o preach_v in_o greek_a in_o all_o the_o greek_a church_n within_o his_o jurisdiction_n which_o i_o afterward_o do_v very_o often_o according_a as_o occasion_v offer_v as_o well_o at_o constantinople_n as_o elsewhere_o although_o the_o jesuit_n seem_v to_o be_v very_o much_o displease_v thereat_o i_o preach_v one_o sunday_n to_o the_o english_a another_z in_o french_z for_o the_o genevoise_n the_o next_o sunday_n to_o the_o italian_n the_o follow_a sunday_n in_o latin_a to_o the_o hungarian_a and_o transylvanian_a ambassador_n and_o the_o five_o sunday_n in_o greek_a in_o the_o greek_a church_n now_o what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o if_o cyrillus_n his_o doctrine_n be_v so_o odious_a and_o his_o memory_n so_o execrable_a to_o the_o greek_n as_o mr._n arnaud_n will_v persuade_v we_o and_o their_o opinion_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n the_o same_o with_o they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o they_o detest_v our_o doctrine_n as_o impious_a and_o heretical_a they_o will_v admit_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v a_o preacher_n among_o they_o and_o not_o be_v afraid_a that_o in_o preach_v to_o they_o the_o gospel_n he_o shall_v instil_v among_o they_o the_o pretend_a error_n of_o his_o nation_n especial_o in_o that_o important_a subject_n of_o the_o eucharist_n chap._n xiii_o the_o real_a belief_n of_o the_o greek_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n but_o what_o do_v the_o greek_n than_o believe_v if_o they_o believe_v not_o transubstantiation_n the_o bound_n of_o this_o controversy_n oblige_v i_o not_o to_o answer_v this_o question_n for_o it_o concern_v we_o here_o only_o to_o inquire_v whether_o the_o greek_n do_v or_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o conversion_n of_o substance_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o we_o show_v they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o see_v as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v we_o pretend_v not_o
can_v furnish_v he_o he_o deliver_v they_o to_o we_o as_o the_o exact_a rule_n of_o humane_a action_n without_o consider_v that_o what_o he_o offer_v agree_v no_o better_a with_o his_o own_o hypothesis_n than_o we_o but_o be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v he_o make_v it_o not_o appear_v that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o rome_n and_o verseil_n come_v to_o cerularius_n his_o hand_n that_o he_o may_v make_v a_o right_a judgement_n of_o they_o and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o his_o illusion_n for_o how_o can_v he_o expect_v we_o shall_v satisfy_v he_o touch_v the_o conduct_n of_o this_o patriarch_n if_o he_o do_v not_o beforehand_o show_v we_o that_o cerularius_n have_v all_o necessary_a information_n to_o make_v a_o right_a judgement_n concern_v berengarius_fw-la his_o affair_n i_o answer_v the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a cerularius_n 8._o answer_v to_o the_o second_o treatise_n of_o the_o perpet_n part_n 3._o chap._n 8._o know_v nothing_o of_o what_o pass_v in_o france_n under_o leo_n the_o nine_o touch_v berengarius_fw-la or_o if_o he_o do_v the_o account_n give_v he_o may_v be_v very_o confuse_a and_o imperfect_a and_o that_o it_o be_v likewise_o possible_a matter_n may_v be_v misrepresent_v to_o he_o and_o berengarius_fw-la charge_v with_o that_o which_o be_v not_o his_o doctrine_n mr._n arnaud_n to_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o this_o answer_n turn_v it_o into_o ridicule_n mr._n claude_n say_v he_o must_v make_v the_o best_a advantage_n he_o can_v of_o his_o may-be-so's_a he_o think_v he_o have_v sufficient_o acquit_v himself_o by_o these_o three_o may-be_a so_o be_v &_o c_o i_o be_o not_o trouble_v at_o mr._n arnaud_n divert_v himself_o but_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a the_o truth_n shall_v suffer_v prejudice_n thereby_o have_v he_o be_v willing_a to_o examine_v serious_o my_o answer_n he_o can_v not_o but_o find_v i_o mean_v that_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o cerularius_n his_o silence_n can_v not_o be_v conclusive_a till_o these_o three_o thing_n be_v show_v we_o first_o that_o he_o know_v what_o pass_v in_o france_n second_o that_o he_o have_v a_o more_o certain_a and_o distinct_a knowledge_n thereof_o than_o a_o mere_a fly_a report_n can_v furnish_v he_o with_o and_o three_o that_o berengarius_fw-la his_o doctrine_n be_v true_o represent_v to_o he_o in_o effect_n if_o either_o of_o these_o three_o thing_n be_v want_v the_o argument_n draw_v from_o cerularius_n his_o silence_n be_v invalid_a there_o be_v no_o great_a reason_n than_o for_o charge_v my_o answer_n with_o drollery_n and_o affirm_v my_o hypothesise_n to_o be_v fantastical_a and_o that_o i_o use_v too_o often_o my_o privilege_n of_o suppose_v for_o thus_o do_v he_o shroud_v the_o absurdity_n of_o his_o answer_n under_o two_o or_o three_o line_n of_o pitiful_a raillery_n the_o matter_n concern_v not_o my_o supposition_n but_o those_o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n for_o this_o author_n argument_n be_v ground_v on_o these_o three_o supposition_n already_o mention_v not_o one_o of_o which_o he_o either_o do_v or_o can_v prove_v it_o be_v he_o then_o and_o mr._n arnaud_n that_o argue_v on_o groundless_a imagination_n whence_o have_v they_o this_o privilege_n of_o establish_v their_o argument_n on_o uncertain_a matter_n of_o fact_n or_o what_o can_v hinder_v i_o from_o call_v their_o unproved_a supposition_n mere_a may-be-so's_a i_o have_v not_o use_v this_o expression_n but_o see_v mr._n arnaud_n impute_v it_o to_o i_o i_o see_v no_o ill_a conveniency_n in_o adopt_v it_o may_v be_v then_o cerularius_n know_v nothing_o of_o what_o pass_v in_o berengarius_fw-la his_o affair_n may_v be_v he_o have_v only_o a_o general_n and_o confuse_a account_n of_o it_o it_o may_v be_v berengarius_fw-la his_o doctrine_n be_v misrepresent_v to_o he_o when_o mr._n arnaud_n shall_v put_v these_o three_o may_v be_v his_o out_n of_o doubt_n he_o shall_v see_v what_o answer_n we_o will_v make_v he_o but_o till_o then_o i_o shall_v have_v reason_n to_o say_v that_o his_o proof_n be_v ground_v on_o chimerical_a supposition_n but_o say_v he_o the_o question_n be_v once_o open_v there_o can_v be_v no_o mistake_n about_o it_o for_o every_o one_o know_v the_o catholic_n hold_v the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o berenger_n deny_v this_o first_o the_o question_n be_v so_o little_o know_v that_o it_o come_v not_o to_o the_o ear_n of_o four_o follow_a pope_n or_o at_o least_o they_o pretend_v not_o to_o have_v hear_v of_o it_o moreover_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v as_o public_o know_v as_o he_o pretend_v it_o be_v yet_o people_n may_v be_v as_o well_o deceive_v in_o italy_n and_o constantinople_n as_o at_o liége_n where_o dedowin_n be_v gross_o mistake_v in_o the_o three_o place_n who_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v then_o hold_v that_o christ_n real_a body_n be_v present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o not_o rather_o that_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v christ_n real_a body_n this_o be_v the_o language_n of_o nicholas_n and_o his_o bishop_n six_o year_n after_o why_o be_v it_o not_o likewise_o that_o of_o leo_n and_o his_o church_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a mr._n arnaud_n shall_v know_v better_o the_o style_n of_o those_o time_n than_o the_o roman_a church_n herself_o assemble_v in_o full_a council_n in_o the_o year_n 1059._o every_o one_o say_v he_o know_v it_o seem_v to_o hear_v he_o thus_o speak_v as_o if_o this_o particular_a have_v be_v proclaim_v in_o every_o corner_n of_o the_o street_n and_o be_v the_o common_a matter_n of_o entertainment_n all_o other_o business_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v suspend_v and_o lay_v aside_o and_o only_o that_o of_o berengarius_fw-la he_o contest_v attend_v to_o mr._n arnaud_n fall_v into_o the_o same_o humour_n as_o those_o that_o have_v quarrel_n or_o law-suit_n for_o they_o think_v of_o nothing_o else_o both_o day_n and_o night_n it_o seem_v to_o they_o that_o other_o be_v concern_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o they_o his_o mind_n at_o present_a be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o transubstantiation_n the_o real_a presence_n and_o berengarius_fw-la his_o controversy_n that_o he_o imagine_v both_o east_n and_o west_n be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n affect_v with_o it_o then_o and_o that_o the_o echo_n of_o it_o be_v hear_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a fancy_n there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n almost_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o little_a world_n if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v which_o divide_v and_o multiply_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o number_n and_o difference_n of_o profession_n and_o interest_n every_o affair_n make_v a_o noise_n in_o its_o circle_n yet_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o but_o historian_n and_o some_o curious_a people_n that_o inform_v themselves_o in_o each_o particular_a circumstance_n of_o affair_n wherein_o they_o be_v not_o personal_o concern_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v often_o deceive_v in_o these_o matter_n i_o confess_v indeed_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v usual_o more_o public_o know_v than_o other_o thing_n but_o beside_o that_o they_o require_v time_n for_o this_o it_o be_v moreover_o certain_a that_o these_o report_n have_v their_o bound_n in_o respect_n of_o place_n and_o that_o sometime_o they_o shall_v make_v a_o great_a noise_n in_o one_o country_n and_o yet_o be_v little_a or_o not_o at_o all_o hear_v of_o in_o another_o we_o may_v presume_v this_o affair_n of_o berengarius_fw-la be_v of_o this_o number_n for_o after_o the_o letter_n of_o dedowin_n and_o adelman_n there_o pass_v eighteen_o year_n as_o we_o have_v see_v without_o any_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n neither_o be_v there_o as_o i_o know_v of_o any_o greek_a author_n that_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o if_o what_o mr._n arnaud_n suppose_v touch_v this_o great_a report_n which_o pass_v over_o from_o italy_n to_o greece_n be_v true_a the_o silence_n of_o all_o the_o greek_a author_n will_v be_v every_o whit_n as_o astonish_v as_o that_o of_o cerularius_n for_o why_o shall_v not_o they_o mention_v it_o be_v as_o much_o interest_v as_o the_o latin_n in_o berengarius_fw-la his_o condemnation_n suppose_v they_o believe_v transubstantiation_n why_o do_v they_o not_o complain_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o long_a bear_v with_o he_o or_o do_v the_o say_a church_n so_o much_o right_a as_o to_o commend_v it_o for_o suppress_v he_o peter_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n hold_v at_o that_o time_n a_o correspondence_n with_o the_o then_o pope_n he_o write_v to_o he_o and_o desended_a the_o latin_n against_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o greek_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o letter_n to_o cerularius_n yet_o mention_n not_o a_o word_n of_o this_o condemnation_n although_o this_o offer_a itself_o very_o pertinent_o to_o show_v the_o care_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n take_v to_o
establish_v transubstantiation_n and_o that_o so_o clear_o too_o that_o cerularius_n ought_v to_o reproach_n the_o latin_n with_o it_o have_v mr._n arnaud_n mind_v he_o may_v have_v comprehend_v that_o this_o body_n of_o truth_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o truth_n itself_o which_o be_v call_v the_o body_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o azyme_n and_o in_o the_o azyme_n because_o the_o azyme_n be_v the_o mystery_n of_o it_o that_o in_o partake_v of_o it_o with_o our_o mouth_n and_o heart_n we_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o his_o grace_n thereby_o be_v communicate_v to_o we_o and_o that_o in_o fine_a this_o truth_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v be_v our_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o christ_n as_o he_o explain_v it_o himself_o in_o say_v that_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o terrestrial_a felicity_n which_o the_o jew_n expect_v in_o the_o participation_n of_o their_o azyme_n mr._n arnaud_n add_v that_o humbert_n believe_v transubstantiation_n but_o it_o concern_v we_o not_o to_o know_v whether_o he_o do_v believe_v it_o or_o not_o but_o whether_o he_o do_v sufficient_o explain_v it_o to_o the_o greek_n whereby_o to_o move_v cerularius_n to_o make_v it_o the_o head_n of_o a_o accusation_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o pope_n legate_n say_v he_o excommunicate_v the_o patriarch_n and_o depart_v from_o constantinople_n i_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o this_o the_o patriarch_n will_v have_v they_o return_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v tear_v in_o piece_n by_o the_o people_n this_o may_v be_v he_o stir_v up_o a_o sedition_n against_o the_o emperor_n that_o uphold_v they_o i_o grant_v it_o they_o send_v the_o emperor_n a_o true_a copy_n of_o the_o excommunication_n they_o have_v read_v in_o which_o they_o say_v that_o as_o to_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o its_o honourable_a and_o sage_a citizen_n they_o be_v most_o christian_a and_o orthodox_n all_o this_o conclude_v nothing_o they_o blame_v not_o cerularius_n in_o any_o sort_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n which_o show_v they_o have_v not_o the_o least_o thought_n that_o cerularius_n differ_v from_o they_o in_o his_o opinion_n about_o this_o mystery_n why_o must_v they_o blame_v he_o touch_v this_o point_n when_o both_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n at_o that_o time_n use_v the_o same_o expression_n cerularius_n say_v he_o afterward_o give_v way_n to_o his_o passion_n write_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n to_o animate_v he_o against_o the_o latin_n and_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o their_o belief_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n i_o believe_v it_o but_o this_o still_o conclude_v nothing_o unless_o it_o be_v show_v that_o transubstantiation_n be_v then_o establish_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n this_o be_v the_o point_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v prove_v without_o any_o more_o word_n for_o all_o these_o narration_n serve_v only_o to_o inform_v we_o in_o what_o perplexity_n mr._n arnaud_n find_v himself_o to_o make_v out_o his_o first_o proof_n he_o carry_v his_o reader_n backward_o and_o forward_o from_o east_n to_o west_n and_o from_o west_n to_o east_n again_o when_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_n he_o go_v to_o seek_v it_o at_o rome_n among_o the_o latin_n and_o when_o touch_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o latin_n he_o go_v to_o seek_v it_o at_o antioch_n and_o constantinople_n among_o the_o greek_n and_o all_o this_o amount_n to_o nothing_o at_o last_o but_o mere_a delusion_n for_o it_o prove_v nothing_o be_v ever_o such_o confusion_n behold_v in_o the_o entrance_n of_o a_o controversy_n and_o especial_o consider_v the_o noise_n there_o have_v be_v about_o it_o but_o it_o will_v be_v perhaps_o say_v how_o can_v we_o deny_v that_o transubstantiation_n be_v establish_v and_o common_o hold_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o leo_n time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o eleven_o century_n i_o answer_v we_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o inform_v than_o by_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v under_o nicholas_n ii_o which_o i_o already_o relate_v and_o which_o contain_v not_o transubstantiation_n i_o believe_v there_o be_v then_o several_a particular_a person_n that_o believe_v it_o and_o take_v this_o way_n whereby_o to_o explain_v how_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o howsoever_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v not_o yet_o declare_v herself_o otherwise_o than_o in_o general_a term_n which_o can_v not_o offend_v either_o cerularius_n or_o his_o greek_n this_o be_v then_o another_o of_o mr._n arnaud_n artifices_fw-la to_o persuade_v we_o as_o he_o will_v do_v that_o he_o be_v not_o moreover_o oblige_v to_o prove_v the_o greek_n believe_v transubstantiation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o all_o the_o patriarchal_a church_n be_v link_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a when_o she_o condemn_v berengarius_fw-la and_o be_v not_o part_v asunder_o upon_o this_o occasion_n this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o gross_a delusion_n for_o not_o to_o mention_v here_o that_o the_o rupture_n be_v already_o make_v before_o the_o time_n of_o berengarius_fw-la his_fw-la first_o condemnation_n or_o at_o least_o before_o his_o condemnation_n can_v be_v know_v in_o the_o patriarchal_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o what_o i_o allege_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n we_o must_v further_o observe_v that_o of_o all_o those_o condemnation_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o office_n make_v to_o amount_v to_o eight_o there_o be_v never_o a_o one_o but_o the_o last_o which_o be_v make_v by_o gregory_n vii_o in_o the_o year_n 1079._o which_o can_v be_v say_v to_o establish_v express_o transubstantiation_n so_o that_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v make_v since_o the_o year_n 1053._o that_o be_v to_o say_v twenty_o six_o year_n before_o this_o presumption_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n say_v be_v clear_o on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v void_a and_o fantastical_a and_o can_v acquit_v he_o from_o give_v we_o that_o proof_n which_o we_o require_v of_o he_o chap._n ii_o mr._n arnaud_n second_o proof_n take_v from_o cardinal_n humbert_n dispute_n with_o nicetas_n pectoratus_fw-la examine_v his_o three_o proof_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o lanfranc_n and_o silence_n of_o the_o berengarian_o examine_v the_o rest_n of_o mr._n arnaud_n delusion_n consider_v mr._n arnaud_n second_o proof_n take_v from_o cardinal_n humbert_n dispute_n with_o nicetas_n pectoratus_fw-la consist_v of_o delusion_n as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a he_o immediate_o tell_v we_o this_o dispute_n do_v invincible_o 150._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o pag._n 150._o prove_v these_o four_o point_n 1._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n hold_v at_o that_o time_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n 2._o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v declare_v to_o the_o greek_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o 3._o that_o cardinal_n humbert_n positive_o believe_v the_o greek_n hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n 4._o that_o the_o greek_n do_v in_o effect_n believe_v this_o doctrine_n and_o elear_o express_v the_o same_o but_o have_v thus_o distinguish_v these_o four_o proposition_n and_o assure_v we_o they_o be_v the_o plain_a result_n of_o humbert_n dispute_n with_o nicetas_n his_o first_o delusion_n consist_v in_o leave_v they_o and_o express_o prove_v neither_o of_o '_o they_o he_o content_v himself_o with_o allege_v to_o we_o a_o passage_n of_o humbert_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o substance_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o one_o clause_n but_o what_o be_v express_v in_o such_o term_n as_o may_v be_v well_o understand_v without_o transubstantiation_n which_o will_v plain_o appear_v if_o we_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v over_o again_o this_o passage_n as_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v produce_v it_o in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o his_o second_o book_n i_o confess_v he_o endeavour_v to_o infer_v it_o thence_o by_o way_n of_o consequence_n because_o say_v he_o that_o humbert_n deny_v as_o he_o do_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v digest_v 151._o ibid._n pag._n 151._o and_o break_v the_o ecclesiastical_a fast_o he_o can_v therefore_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o substance_n but_o that_o of_o christ_n body_n but_o beside_o that_o this_o be_v not_o clear_o to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o believe_v transubstantiation_n and_o that_o her_o belief_n on_o this_o point_n be_v declare_v to_o the_o greek_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o but_o must_v perceive_v it_o to_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o humbert_n term_n see_v on_o one_o hand_n we_o may_v still_o doubt_v whether_o humbert_n speak_v his_o own_o sense_n or_o that_o of_o the_o church_n which_o send_v
this_o but_o suppose_v his_o curiosity_n have_v move_v he_o to_o inquire_v after_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o greek_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o satisfy_v himself_o for_o as_o far_o as_o i_o understand_v he_o be_v a_o person_n that_o give_v all_o he_o have_v to_o the_o poor_a i_o no_o where_o find_v he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o have_v great_a man_n purse_n at_o command_n and_o live_v as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o eleven_o century_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o other_o book_n than_o what_o be_v manuscript_n the_o art_n of_o print_v not_o be_v then_o find_v out_o neither_o i_o suppose_v so_o free_a a_o commerce_n betwixt_o constantinople_n and_o anger_n be_v as_o at_o present_a and_o have_v moreover_o neither_o consul_n nor_o emissary_n his_o friend_n to_o help_v he_o in_o that_o country_n he_o may_v be_v well_o excuse_v if_o he_o do_v not_o exact_o know_v their_o doctrine_n but_o in_o fine_a suppose_v berengarius_fw-la and_o his_o follower_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a opinion_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n where_o lie_v the_o necessity_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o make_v this_o a_o argument_n whereby_o to_o defend_v themselves_o see_v it_o be_v never_o yet_o pretend_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o berengarius_fw-la chap._n iii_o mr._n arnaud_n twenty_o first_o illusion_n be_v his_o charge_v i_o with_o maintain_v the_o greek_n never_o know_v the_o latin_n believe_v transubstantiation_n his_o twenty_o second_o consist_v in_o offer_v the_o formulary_a of_o the_o reunion_n propose_v to_o the_o greek_n by_o the_o latin_n twenty_o three_o in_o that_o he_o produce_v the_o passage_n of_o latinized_a greek_n twenty_o four_o in_o allege_v suppose_a author_n or_o at_o least_o doubtful_a and_o just_o suspect_v one_o the_o twenty_o five_o be_v his_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o several_a false_a greek_n link_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v mr._n arnaud_n leave_v out_o of_o his_o dispute_n touch_v the_o greek_n the_o illusion_n i_o already_o observe_v as_o it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a he_o shall_v he_o will_v have_v suppress_v several_a whole_a chapter_n and_o abridge_v other_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v such_o just_a cause_n to_o complain_v of_o his_o prolixity_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v yet_o less_o have_v he_o be_v please_v to_o retrench_v all_o that_o he_o have_v write_v to_o prove_v the_o greek_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o latin_n in_o reference_n to_o transubstantiation_n this_o be_v the_o most_o reasonable_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n for_o his_o charge_v i_o with_o attribute_v to_o they_o this_o ignorance_n and_o the_o whole_a sequel_n of_o his_o history_n argument_n and_o reflection_n whereby_o to_o show_v the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o supposition_n all_o this_o i_o say_v be_v but_o a_o mere_a illusion_n i_o never_o pretend_v the_o greek_n know_v not_o what_o the_o latin_n hold_v on_o this_o article_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v with_o a_o little_a more_o equity_n than_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v do_v what_o i_o write_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o perpetuity_n will_v find_v that_o i_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o assert_v this_o proposition_n that_o i_o have_v on_o the_o contrary_a in_o several_a place_n suppose_v they_o know_v it_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n have_v tell_v i_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n live_v together_o in_o several_a place_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v never_o know_v there_o be_v any_o dispute_n raise_v among_o they_o on_o this_o point_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o greek_n content_v themselves_o with_o their_o own_o belief_n without_o make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o contest_v with_o stranger_n now_o this_o answer_n suppose_v that_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o what_o the_o latin_n hold_v i_o likewise_o mention_v upon_o this_o account_n a_o passage_n of_o phaebadius_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o humble_a conscience_n content_v itself_o with_o keep_v its_o own_o opinion_n and_o suppose_v it_o be_v better_a to_o preserve_v its_o own_o faith_n than_o to_o trouble_v itself_o with_o examine_v the_o belief_n of_o stranger_n which_o also_o suppose_v they_o know_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o do_v not_o trouble_v themselves_o about_o it_o this_o author_n allege_v afterward_o the_o reunion_n of_o the_o two_o church_n make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n i_o express_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o greek_n seem_v to_o have_v tacit_o suffer_v the_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o latin_n which_o do_v still_o moreover_o suppose_v they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o it_o for_o man_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o what_o they_o tolerate_v the_o same_o author_n produce_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o greek_n of_o venice_n to_o the_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr guise_n question_n i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o answer_n contrive_v on_o purpose_n not_o to_o provoke_v stranger_n ever_o suppose_v as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o well_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o latin_n what_o can_v then_o induce_v mr._n arnaud_n to_o charge_v i_o with_o a_o thing_n i_o never_o so_o much_o as_o imagine_v and_o the_o contrary_a of_o which_o appear_v throughout_o all_o the_o sequel_n of_o my_o discourse_n the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n tell_v we_o that_o 8._o perpetuity_n of_o the_o faith_n 3._o part_n cap._n 8._o breerwood_n who_o write_v a_o book_n touch_v the_o diversity_n of_o religion_n and_o exact_o denote_v all_o thing_n in_o which_o he_o pretend_v they_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o dare_v not_o affirm_v the_o greek_a church_n differ_v from_o the_o latin_a in_o the_o point_n of_o transubstantiation_n that_o he_o neither_o do_v pretend_v it_o of_o the_o assyrian_n or_o melchites_n nestorian_n jacobite_n eutychites_n coptic_o egyptian_n nor_o abyssins_n but_o only_o 8._o answer_v to_o 2._o treat_n 3._o part_n cap._n 8._o armenian_n these_o be_v his_o word_n and_o this_o my_o answer_n as_o to_o other_o church_n the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n allege_v only_o the_o silence_n of_o breerwood_n in_o a_o treatise_n he_o write_v of_o religion_n wherein_o he_o do_v not_o observe_v that_o either_o the_o greek_n assyrian_n melchites_n nestorian_n jacobite_n eutychites_n coptic_o egyptian_n nor_o abyssins_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o point_n of_o transubstantiation_n but_o certain_o our_o author_n be_v very_o bare_a of_o proof_n that_o he_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o silence_n of_o a_o man_n that_o transient_o observe_v the_o most_o note_a difference_n of_o religion_n content_v himself_o with_o say_v what_o point_v such_o a_o people_n hold_v or_o positive_o reject_v without_o proceed_v to_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v by_o way_n of_o negation_n as_o not_o have_v hear_v of_o they_o these_o last_o word_n as_o not_o have_v hear_v of_o they_o have_v it_o seem_v give_v occasion_n to_o all_o this_o coil_n but_o first_o mr._n arnaud_n may_v consider_v if_o he_o please_v that_o my_o answer_n refer_v to_o other_o communion_n which_o be_v call_v schismatic_n and_o that_o the_o greek_n be_v mention_v only_o accidental_o and_o occasional_o which_o appear_v from_o my_o own_o expression_n for_o have_v separate_o handle_v what_o concern_v the_o greek_n pass_v to_o another_o subject_n i_o immediate_o add_v as_o to_o what_o concern_v people_n of_o other_o communion_n the_o author_n allege_v to_o we_o only_o etc._n etc._n whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o my_o intention_n respect_v only_o those_o other_o communion_n that_o i_o name_v the_o greek_n only_o because_o they_o be_v comprehend_v among_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuitie_n objection_n but_o yet_o my_o answer_n primary_o respect_v only_o the_o other_o people_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o objection_n include_v the_o greek_n among_o the_o rest_n my_o answer_n must_v include_v they_o also_o that_o in_o effect_v it_o be_v general_a and_o that_o otherwise_o i_o shall_v have_v leave_v the_o objection_n relate_v to_o the_o greek_n without_o a_o answer_n i_o reply_v to_o this_o that_o my_o answer_n can_v be_v extend_v beyond_o the_o other_o schismatical_a communion_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o my_o own_o expression_n which_o restrain_v and_o determinate_a it_o a_o man_n will_v think_v people_n may_v be_v so_o just_a as_o not_o to_o charge_v person_n with_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o express_a declaration_n mr._n arnaud_n may_v accuse_v i_o for_o leave_v the_o objection_n draw_v from_o the_o silence_n of_o breerwood_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o greek_n without_o a_o answer_n he_o may_v have_v bring_v it_o again_o into_o the_o dispute_n if_o he_o will_v but_o he_o can_v not_o apply_v my_o word_n to_o the_o greek_n see_v i_o mention_v they_o
in_o reference_n to_o the_o other_o communion_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o greek_n of_o who_o i_o come_v from_o treat_v what_o i_o say_v before_o and_o what_o i_o say_v even_o there_o touch_v the_o other_o communion_n sufficient_o show_v what_o may_v be_v answer_v in_o this_o respect_n to_o the_o objection_n take_v out_o of_o breerwood_n it_o not_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v thereof_o a_o particular_a article_n nor_o to_o comprehend_v they_o among_o the_o rest_n i_o confess_v the_o sense_n of_o my_o answer_n in_o general_n may_v be_v extend_v as_o far_o as_o the_o greek_n in_o observe_v the_o difference_n of_o they_o with_o other_o people_n but_o to_o apply_v they_o to_o even_o the_o very_a lest_o of_o my_o term_n and_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v of_o they_o i_o speak_v be_v that_o which_o justice_n and_o equity_n can_v suffer_v have_v positive_o say_v as_o i_o have_v do_v that_o i_o speak_v of_o other_o communion_n but_o suppose_v my_o answer_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o greek_n themselves_o can_v not_o mr._n arnaud_n understand_v that_o i_o speak_v of_o people_n in_o general_n and_o not_o of_o particular_a person_n and_o mean_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n have_v make_v no_o noise_n among_o the_o people_n that_o their_o pastor_n never_o propose_v it_o to_o they_o in_o order_n to_o its_o be_v receive_v by_o they_o nor_o declaim_v against_o it_o to_o make_v they_o reject_v it_o and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o they_o never_o make_v of_o it_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n nor_o controversy_n my_o sense_n appear_v by_o the_o bare_a read_n of_o my_o answer_n breerwood_n say_v i_o have_v only_o transient_o observe_v the_o common_a difference_n of_o religion_n content_v himself_o with_o tell_v we_o what_o people_n embrace_v or_o what_o they_o positive_o reject_v without_o proceed_v to_o the_o thing_n they_o do_v not_o believe_v by_o way_n of_o negation_n as_o not_o have_v hear_v speak_v of_o they_o it_o be_v clear_a i_o distinguish_v three_o sort_n of_o point_n some_o which_o these_o people_n profess_v positive_o to_o believe_v other_o which_o they_o profess_v likewise_o positive_o to_o reject_v and_o the_o three_o which_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v or_o express_o reject_v it_o be_v in_o this_o three_o rank_n i_o put_v transubstantiation_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o it_o as_o a_o point_n they_o ought_v to_o believe_v or_o a_o error_n they_o ought_v positive_o to_o reject_v they_o meet_v not_o with_o it_o either_o among_o the_o article_n their_o religion_n teach_v nor_o among_o those_o which_o it_o oppose_v and_o express_o condemn_v and_o this_o be_v what_o i_o call_v in_o respect_n of_o this_o people_n the_o not_o believe_v a_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o negation_n as_o not_o have_v hear_v speak_v of_o it_o i_o ought_v not_o for_o this_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o a_o absolute_a denial_n that_o the_o greek_n never_o hear_v the_o latin_n believe_v transubstantiation_n for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o thing_n i_o speak_v of_o people_n in_o general_n and_o not_o of_o particular_a person_n and_o i_o speak_v moreover_o of_o point_n which_o be_v not_o find_v either_o among_o the_o article_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v nor_o among_o those_o that_o be_v actual_o to_o be_v reject_v and_o not_o of_o those_o concern_v which_o we_o may_v be_v historical_o inform_v that_o other_o people_n hold_v they_o let_v any_o man_n judge_v then_o of_o mr._n arnaud_n character_n and_o with_o what_o kind_n of_o person_n i_o be_o concern_v beside_o what_o i_o come_v from_o observe_v we_o shall_v immediate_o see_v how_o he_o abuse_v what_o i_o say_v touch_v the_o halcyon_n day_n of_o the_o church_n he_o catch_v at_o the_o least_o expression_n and_o if_o he_o can_v turn_v any_o of_o they_o into_o a_o counter_a sense_n he_o make_v thereof_o a_o matter_n of_o triumph_n this_o proceed_n seem_v whole_o unworthy_a a_o person_n of_o his_o reputation_n have_v he_o design_v to_o enrich_v himself_o with_o the_o spoil_n of_o allatius_n and_o raynaldus_n and_o to_o transcribe_v as_o he_o have_v do_v their_o history_n can_v not_o he_o find_v a_o just_a occasion_n than_o this_o to_o introduce_v they_o into_o his_o volume_n or_o if_o he_o can_v find_v no_o better_o must_v the_o love_n he_o have_v to_o story_n and_o the_o pleasure_n he_o take_v in_o impose_v on_o we_o prevail_v over_o his_o conscience_n which_o forbid_v he_o to_o charge_v i_o with_o a_o false_a meaning_n with_o a_o sense_n as_o be_v apparent_a i_o never_o have_v and_o which_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o sequel_n of_o my_o discourse_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v on_o no_o better_a ground_n than_o these_o that_o he_o make_v i_o draw_v system_n and_o build_v machine_n that_o he_o make_v general_a division_n of_o the_o world_n assemble_v council_n send_v out_o ambassador_n transport_v army_n fill_v jerusalem_n with_o pilgrim_n preach_v croisado_n and_o conquer_v the_o holy_a land_n constantinople_n and_o the_o grecian_a empire_n that_o he_o fill_v the_o east_n with_o bishop_n abbot_n religious_a and_o latin_a inquisitor_n that_o he_o introduce_v prince_n king_n emperor_n and_o pope_n and_o set_v on_o foot_n negotiation_n make_v treaty_n of_o peace_n and_o reunion_n between_o the_o two_o church_n and_o all_o this_o to_o prove_v the_o greek_n be_v not_o ignorant_a the_o latin_n hold_v transubstantiation_n which_o be_v to_o say_v to_o prove_v a_o thing_n i_o never_o deny_v who_o can_v think_v that_o all_o this_o costly_a and_o stately_a pageantry_n shall_v be_v carry_v about_o to_o so_o little_a purpose_n and_o all_o these_o great_a figure_n be_v put_v upon_o their_o motion_n without_o any_o necessity_n to_o convince_v we_o of_o a_o thing_n we_o never_o deny_v yet_o be_v it_o true_a that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o false_a equivocation_n that_o have_v occasion_v all_o this_o preparation_n and_o bustle_n a_o equivocation_n which_o have_v he_o but_o be_v please_v to_o consult_v i_o about_o for_o a_o full_a meaning_n of_o it_o suppose_v there_o be_v need_n of_o it_o i_o can_v have_v save_v he_o all_o this_o trouble_n of_o translate_n allatius_n and_o raynaldus_n and_o several_a other_o passage_n from_o the_o greek_a of_o pachimerus_n and_o anne_n comnenus_n i_o will_v have_v tell_v he_o i_o never_o intend_v to_o deny_v but_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o greek_n know_v what_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o latin_n concern_v the_o substantial_a conversion_n but_o withal_o that_o since_o the_o eleven_o century_n to_o this_o present_a this_o nation_n have_v be_v so_o prodigious_o ignorant_a and_o careless_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o so_o perplex_v with_o their_o temporal_a affair_n that_o it_o will_v be_v no_o paradox_n to_o affirm_v the_o great_a part_n among_o they_o know_v little_a of_o what_o the_o latin_n believe_v in_o this_o particular_a see_v it_o be_v certain_a they_o scarce_o know_v what_o they_o believe_v themselves_o that_o which_o i_o assert_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o controversy_n touch_v their_o ignorance_n confirm_v what_o i_o say_v but_o observe_v here_o moreover_o what_o thomas_n à _fw-la jesus_n have_v write_v the_o greek_n say_v he_o since_o their_o 5._o thomas_n à _fw-fr jesus_n de_fw-fr proc_fw-fr salu._n omn._n gent._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 5._o separation_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v fall_v into_o a_o most_o desperate_a ignorance_n which_o will_v more_o plain_o appear_v if_o we_o cast_v our_o eye_n on_o the_o age_n which_o precede_v the_o separation_n wherein_o greece_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o art_n and_o science_n he_o afterward_o relate_v a_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o bozius_n in_o these_o word_n since_o the_o sixteenth_o century_n when_o the_o greek_a church_n begin_v to_o separate_v from_o we_o there_o have_v scarce_o any_o person_n be_v find_v among_o they_o excel_v in_o any_o science_n it_o be_v certain_a gregory_n relate_v that_o in_o the_o emperor_n andronicus_n his_o time_n which_o be_v about_o 250_o year_n since_o there_o be_v not_o a_o person_n in_o all_o greece_n that_o be_v able_a to_o dispute_v with_o our_o people_n about_o religion_n and_o now_o there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o can_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v indifferent_o learn_v if_o any_o among_o they_o desire_n to_o learn_v any_o thing_n they_o must_v leave_v constantinople_n and_o come_v to_o the_o college_n at_o rome_n which_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o build_v for_o the_o greek_n all_o the_o bishop_n among_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o order_n of_o monk_n who_o have_v a_o law_n among_o they_o to_o this_o effect_n that_o all_o those_o that_o study_v philosophy_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v as_o testify_v belon_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o observation_n now_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o useful_a to_o man_n for_o the_o find_n
remark_n their_o opinion_n touch_v the_o unity_n of_o our_o saviour_n nature_n but_o mention_n not_o a_o word_n of_o confession_n nicephorus_n callistus_n observe_v likewise_o in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n their_o heresy_n touch_v the_o unity_n of_o our_o saviour_n nature_n but_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o their_o reject_v the_o article_n of_o confession_n the_o nestorian_n which_o be_v another_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o east_n and_o have_v as_o well_o as_o other_o their_o apartment_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a sepulchre_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v consequent_o continual_o among_o the_o greek_n in_o this_o place_n where_o their_o common_a devotion_n bring_v they_o do_v acknowledge_v no_o more_o than_o the_o jacobit_v the_o doctrine_n of_o confession_n nor_o that_o of_o confirmation_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n of_o sulak_n their_o patriarch_n which_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la let_v mr._n arnaud_n show_v we_o if_o he_o can_v that_o the_o greek_n have_v raise_v any_o controversy_n on_o this_o subject_a he_o i_o say_v that_o believe_v these_o latter_a be_v at_o agreement_n with_o the_o latin_n touch_v the_o number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n thomas_z a_o jesus_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v send_v apostolical_a legate_n for_o the_o reform_n of_o the_o maronites_n and_o purge_v their_o book_n from_o some_o 7._o thom._n a_o jesus_n lib._n 7._o part_n 2._o c._n 7._o error_n which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o say_v he_o as_o well_o as_o to_o other_o eastern_a nation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v other_o christian_n in_o that_o country_n they_o find_v they_o misunderstand_v some_o passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o especial_o that_o touch_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n this_o be_v my_o body_n they_o affirm_v say_v he_o that_o we_o must_v read_v this_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o my_o body_n let_v mr._n arnaud_n be_v please_v to_o tell_v we_o whether_o the_o greek_n ever_o censure_v the_o proposition_n of_o these_o other_o eastern_a church_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o who_o they_o live_v for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o greek_n believe_v transubstantiation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o latin_n it_o be_v the_o strange_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v approve_v such_o a_o corruption_n or_o such_o a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n see_v it_o be_v only_o on_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v her_o doctrine_n be_v ground_v i_o shall_v prove_v in_o its_o place_n as_o clear_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o prove_v a_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n that_o the_o armenian_n do_v not_o believe_v transubstantiation_n nor_o the_o substantial_a presence_n this_o truth_n will_v be_v plain_o manifest_a and_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o appear_v the_o greek_n ever_o upbraid_v they_o with_o this_o their_o opinion_n or_o make_v thereof_o a_o point_n of_o controversy_n be_v it_o fair_a to_o argue_v from_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o greek_n may_v i_o not_o conclude_v from_o their_o not_o disturb_v the_o armenian_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o matter_n that_o they_o be_v agree_v with_o they_o to_o reject_v these_o doctrine_n and_o conclude_v it_o too_o with_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o strength_n and_o evidence_n than_o mr._n arnaud_n conclude_v they_o be_v at_o agreement_n with_o the_o latin_n to_o believe_v it_o because_o they_o do_v not_o make_v thereof_o a_o controversy_n and_o here_o methinks_v be_v instance_n enough_o to_o overthrow_v mr._n arnaud_n argument_n and_o discover_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o consequence_n but_o we_o must_v proceed_v far_o for_o have_v show_v he_o that_o the_o principle_n on_o which_o i_o ground_n my_o answer_n be_v reasonable_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o greek_n do_v not_o believe_v transubstantiation_n although_o they_o never_o dispute_v against_o it_o i_o will_v likewise_o show_v he_o there_o be_v all_o the_o likelihood_n in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o matter_n be_v as_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o not_o only_o his_o consequence_n have_v no_o necessity_n but_o even_o no_o probability_n i._o for_o this_o effect_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o profound_a ignorance_n wherein_o the_o greek_n have_v live_v from_o the_o eleven_o century_n till_o this_o present_a for_o i_o already_o relate_v in_o the_o second_o book_n what_o wm._n of_o tyre_n james_n de_fw-fr vitry_n belon_n cottovic_n anthony_n caucus_n francis_n richard_n allatius_n du_fw-fr loir_fw-fr thevenot_n and_o barbereau_n the_o jesuit_n have_v write_v of_o this_o matter_n i_o moreover_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o bozius_n and_o thomas_n a_o jesus_n all_o which_o have_v no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o show_v we_o the_o miserable_a condition_n wherein_o this_o church_n have_v for_o so_o long_a time_n lie_v observe_v here_o likewise_o what_o say_v a_o latinized_a monk_n call_v barlaam_n who_o live_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o fourteen_o century_n there_o be_v 4._o barlaam_n epist_n 1._o bibl._n patr_n tom._n 2._o edit_fw-la 4._o say_v he_o few_o person_n among_o they_o that_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o learning_n and_o there_o be_v yet_o few_o that_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n prefer_v the_o heathenish_a science_n above_o it_o to_o which_o they_o willing_o apply_v themselves_o all_o the_o people_n in_o general_n be_v ignorant_a especial_o of_o that_o holy_a word_n that_o bring_v salvation_n so_o that_o for_o one_o person_n among_o they_o that_o understand_v the_o summary_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n there_o be_v million_o ignorant_a of_o it_o observe_v here_o moreover_o what_o cyrillus_n lucaris_n the_o same_o patriarch_n mention_v in_o the_o precede_a book_n write_v i_o can_v bear_v with_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o common_a people_n for_o i_o know_v their_o ignorance_n erudi_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la wittemborg_n in_o epist_n virro_n erudi_fw-la and_o simplicity_n can_v defend_v they_o against_o the_o enemy_n of_o their_o faith_n who_o they_o combat_v not_o with_o arm_n but_o patience_n and_o so_o remain_v faithful_a to_o jesus_n christ_n but_o i_o can_v bear_v with_o the_o ignorance_n and_o stupidity_n of_o our_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o i_o continual_o upbraid_v they_o with_o it_o but_o to_o no_o purpose_n the_o jesuit_n make_v their_o advantage_n thereof_o have_v settle_v themselves_o in_o constantinople_n to_o instruct_v youth_n and_o be_v like_o fox_n among_o goose_n it_o be_v certain_a we_o can_v find_v no_o book_n from_o this_o people_n worth_a our_o read_n write_v since_o photius_n time_n except_v some_o few_o history_n and_o collection_n of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n the_o rest_n only_o consist_v in_o explanation_n of_o their_o liturgy_n and_o some_o pitiful_a treatise_n wherein_o they_o transcribe_v one_o out_o of_o another_o word_n for_o word_n without_o any_o art_n or_o sense_n almost_o ii_o we_o shall_v likewise_o consider_v the_o temporal_a state_n of_o greece_n since_o the_o eleven_o century_n to_o this_o present_a for_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o imagine_v more_o dreadful_a and_o miserable_a most_o of_o their_o emperor_n have_v be_v either_o lazy_a or_o effeminate_a continual_o accompany_v with_o misfortune_n or_o profane_a and_o impious_a person_n that_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o religion_n or_o villain_n that_o ascend_v the_o throne_n by_o sedition_n and_o murder_n by_o mean_n whereof_o greece_n become_v divide_v into_o faction_n and_o horrible_a confusion_n in_o the_o year_n 1034_o romanus_n argirus_n ibid._n peteau_fw-fr rat._n tempor_n ex_fw-la curopal_n l_o 8._o ch._n 18._o ibid._n the_o emperor_n have_v lose_v syria_n be_v cruel_o murder_v by_o the_o treachery_n of_o zoa_n his_o wife_n who_o give_v the_o empire_n afterward_o to_o her_o adulterer_n michael_n michael_n reign_v seven_o year_n possess_v by_o the_o evil_a spirit_n he_o lose_v sicily_n and_o bulgaria_n and_o at_o length_n turn_v monk_n in_o the_o year_n 1041._o zoa_o his_o wife_n adopt_v one_o michael_n calaphatus_n and_o make_v he_o emperor_n but_o four_o or_o five_o month_n ibid._n ibid._n after_o she_o cause_v his_o eye_n to_o be_v bore_v out_o and_o give_v the_o empire_n to_o constantin_n monomaque_fw-la who_o she_o espouse_v he_o lose_v poville_n and_o be_v terrible_o beat_v by_o the_o serviens_fw-la who_o kill_v forty_o thousand_o of_o his_o men._n constantin_n die_v in_o 1054_o and_o a_o woman_n name_v theodora_n succeed_v he_o who_o reign_v but_o one_o ibid._n ibid._n year_n after_o she_o come_v one_o name_v michael_n stratiotique_a who_o reign_v also_o but_o one_o year_n isaac_n comnenus_n dispossess_v he_o and_o take_v his_o place_n wherein_o he_o remain_v ibid_fw-la ibid_fw-la overwhelm_v with_o disease_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n and_o some_o month_n he_o resign_v the_o empire_n in_o the_o year_n 1059_o to_o constantin_n ducas_n a_o dull_a ibid._n ibid._n and_o mean_a spirit_v prince_n who_o suffer_v the_o barbarian_n
will_v affirm_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o a_o literal_a sense_n for_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n must_v retain_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o it_o be_v bread_n and_o second_o that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o transubstantiation_n do_v not_o but_o say_v mr._n arnaud_n baptism_n contain_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o say_v baptism_n be_v not_o the_o figure_n of_o it_o but_o the_o blood_n itself_o of_o christ_n 179._o lib._n 2._o c._n 9_o p._n 179._o i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v still_o to_o dispute_v against_o the_o greek_n and_o not_o against_o i_o for_o suppose_v it_o be_v more_o true_a than_o it_o be_v that_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o mention_v like_a as_o the_o greek_n speak_v of_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n yet_o still_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v certain_a first_o that_o they_o affirm_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o this_o impression_n of_o virtue_n and_o second_o that_o it_o be_v thus_o they_o understand_v the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n ely_n de_fw-fr crete_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o god_n naz._n comment_fw-fr in_o orat._n 1._o greg._n naz._n change_v the_o oblation_n into_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o flesh_n immediate_o add_v and_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o see_v he_o himself_o plain_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n it_o be_v apparent_a he_o ground_n this_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o efficacy_n of_o flesh_n on_o the_o express_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v thus_o he_o understand_v they_o cyrillus_n of_o alexandria_n have_v likewise_o say_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o god_n change_v the_o oblation_n into_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o reg._n cyrill_n apud_fw-la victor_n ante_fw-la ms._n in_o bibl._n reg._n flesh_n add_v that_o we_o must_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o see_v he_o have_v say_v it_o which_o evident_o show_v that_o according_a to_o he_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o that_o this_o have_v the_o efficacy_n of_o my_o body_n or_o be_v my_o body_n in_o efficacy_n yet_o shall_v we_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o reply_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o greek_n to_o the_o instance_n or_o example_n mr._n arnaud_n allege_v touch_v baptism_n we_o may_v tell_v he_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o express_v not_o themselves_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o water_n as_o they_o do_v to_o the_o bread_n be_v because_o our_o saviour_n never_o say_v of_o it_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n as_o he_o say_v of_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v different_o explain_v itself_o touch_v baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n we_o must_v not_o think_v it_o strange_a if_o divine_n have_v express_v themselves_o about_o they_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n he_o may_v be_v moreover_o answer_v that_o the_o same_o oeconomy_n observe_v touch_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o observe_v in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n as_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v so_o well_o say_v that_o the_o water_n become_v the_o blood_n by_o this_o way_n of_o growth_n and_o augmentation_n as_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o bread_n although_o it_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o blood_n as_o to_o what_o mr._n arnaud_n add_v that_o the_o minister_n acknowledge_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n must_v be_v either_o understand_v in_o a_o real_a or_o figurative_a sense_n whence_o it_o follow_v according_a to_o he_o that_o theophylact_v understand_v they_o in_o one_o or_o the_o other_o of_o these_o i_o say_v this_o reason_v be_v false_a as_o well_o in_o its_o principle_n as_o consequence_n for_o the_o minister_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v either_o that_o we_o ought_v or_o can_v understand_v these_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n of_o reality_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n give_v they_o we_o all_o hold_v that_o this_o be_v a_o absurd_a and_o impossible_a sense_n and_o that_o none_o but_o a_o figurative_a one_o can_v subsist_v but_o suppose_v the_o minister_n shall_v say_v what_o he_o make_v they_o why_o will_v he_o have_v we_o regulate_v thereby_o the_o sense_n of_o theophylact_fw-mi and_o other_o greek_n they_o have_v argue_v on_o their_o own_o hypothesis_n and_o not_o on_o that_o of_o the_o minister_n whether_o their_o hypothesis_n be_v justifiable_a or_o not_o be_v not_o to_o be_v dispute_v with_o the_o minister_n for_o mr._n arnaud_n be_v never_o yet_o tell_v that_o the_o greek_n be_v agree_v in_o all_o thing_n with_o we_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o on_o one_o hand_n he_o be_v show_v in_o what_o manner_n the_o greek_n pretend_v the_o proper_a sense_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n be_v observe_v and_o on_o the_o other_o that_o this_o manner_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a justifiable_a or_o unjustifiable_a conformable_a or_o not_o conformable_a to_o what_o the_o minister_n say_v be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o transubstantiation_n for_o our_o only_a question_n be_v whether_o the_o greek_n believe_v transubstantiation_n or_o not_o this_o be_v then_o a_o mere_a illusion_n to_o explain_v theophylact_v by_o what_o the_o minister_n say_v or_o not_o say_v and_o it_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a to_o tell_v we_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n earnest_o dispute_v between_o he_o and_o we_o that_o euthymius_n exclude_v the_o key_n of_o figure_n and_o do_v not_o take_v the_o word_n est_fw-la in_o the_o sense_n of_o significat_fw-la that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a we_o will_v borrow_v euthymius_n his_o word_n to_o instruct_v a_o man_n in_o our_o opinion_n and_o 12._o lib._n 2._o c._n 12._o that_o we_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n give_v we_o not_o the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n but_o his_o body_n because_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o thus_o do_v man_n argue_v that_o impose_n on_o the_o world_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n never_o fail_v of_o do_v have_v produce_v these_o argument_n which_o in_o my_o mind_n have_v not_o prove_v very_o successful_a to_o he_o he_o offer_v we_o other_o draw_v from_o the_o doubt_n or_o difficulty_n which_o the_o greek_n propose_v to_o themselves_o as_o arise_v from_o their_o sentiment_n and_o which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o resolve_v in_o the_o best_a manner_n they_o can_v theophylact_fw-mi say_v he_o testify_v there_o arise_v natural_o a_o doubt_n from_o what_o faith_n teach_v concern_v this_o mystery_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v real_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o difficulty_n 183._o lib._n 2._o c._n 9_o p._n 183._o he_o express_v in_o these_o word_n quomodo_n inquit_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la caro_fw-la videtur_fw-la how_o can_v this_o be_v for_o this_o bread_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v flesh_n whence_o he_o observe_v the_o natural_a consequence_n of_o this_o change_n must_v be_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v flesh_n must_v appear_v to_o be_v so_o and_o see_v it_o do_v not_o it_o be_v astonish_v et_fw-la quomodo_fw-la inquit_fw-la aliquis_fw-la non_fw-la apparet_fw-la caro_fw-la sed_fw-la panis_n now_o say_v he_o let_v a_o man_n take_v aubertin_n or_o mr._n claude_n gloss_n to_o expound_v theophylact_fw-mi and_o we_o shall_v find_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o extravagant_a for_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v according_a to_o they_o if_o it_o be_v true_a the_o bread_n contain_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n body_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o we_o to_o be_v flesh_n whence_o be_v it_o we_o see_v only_o bread_n and_o not_o flesh_n be_v it_o not_o ridiculous_a to_o make_v people_n reason_n after_o so_o absurd_a a_o manner_n and_o why_o must_v this_o bread_n contain_v only_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n body_n appear_v flesh_n when_o it_o be_v not_o so_o do_v it_o follow_v from_o the_o bread_n partake_v of_o a_o spiritual_a quality_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n either_o moral_o or_o physical_o that_o it_o must_v appear_v flesh_n will_v it_o not_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a a_o dreadful_a prodigy_n if_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o in_o virtue_n in_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n shall_v appear_v flesh_n and_o this_o be_v mr._n arnaud_n reason_v set_v forth_o with_o its_o usual_a sweetness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o extravagancy_n and_o absurdity_n with_o which_o he_o charge_v both_o i_o and_o mr._n aubertin_n i_o answer_v he_o be_v under_o a_o mistake_n and_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o mistake_n too_o wherein_o his_o reputation_n be_v deep_o concern_v for_o he_o take_v for_o the_o ground_n of_o theophylact_n doubt_n that_o which_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a the_o
change_n of_o substance_n so_o that_o so_o far_a jeremias_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o tell_v they_o they_o mistake_v his_o word_n neither_o do_v he_o do_v it_o in_o his_o reply_n or_o second_o answer_n but_o still_o continue_v to_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v change_v without_o proceed_v any_o far_o it_o be_v true_a in_o fine_a that_o the_o divine_n have_v reply_v to_o jeremias_n his_o second_o letter_n they_o express_o oppose_v the_o change_n of_o substance_n and_o seem_v thereby_o to_o suppose_v they_o have_v take_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o jeremias_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o real_a transubstantiation_n which_o may_v then_o oblige_v this_o patriarch_n to_o explain_v himself_o more_o clear_o than_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o former_a write_n but_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o he_o return_v they_o no_o particular_a answer_n touch_v the_o article_n of_o the_o eucharist_n he_o content_v himself_o with_o tell_v they_o in_o general_a concern_v the_o sacrament_n that_o see_v they_o admit_v only_o some_o of_o they_o and_o moreover_o erroneous_o pervert_v and_o change_v the_o expression_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o modern_a doctrine_n to_o obtain_v their_o aim_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o therefore_o deserve_v not_o the_o title_n of_o divine_n which_o sufficient_o show_v his_o complaint_n against_o they_o for_o their_o misunderstanding_n of_o these_o term_n in_o understand_v they_o of_o a_o change_n of_o substance_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n certify_v they_o that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o will_v not_o deviate_v from_o the_o general_a and_o usual_a expression_n of_o his_o church_n it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v in_o these_o write_n of_o jeremias_n such_o matter_n which_o can_v agree_v with_o the_o roman_a transubstantiation_n as_o that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o relate_v when_o we_o treat_v on_o the_o real_a belief_n of_o the_o greek_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o the_o sacrament_n double_a that_o be_v to_o say_v consist_v on_o one_o hand_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o on_o the_o other_o of_o sensible_a thing_n which_o be_v water_n oil_n bread_n and_o the_o chalice_n by_o which_o our_o soul_n be_v sanctify_v for_o a_o man_n that_o speak_v thus_o clear_o show_v he_o understand_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v we_o may_v likewise_o reckon_v in_o this_o rank_n what_o he_o say_v concern_v the_o church_n that_o she_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o the_o mystery_n not_o as_o in_o the_o symbol_n but_o as_o the_o member_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o branch_n of_o a_o tree_n in_o the_o root_n or_o as_o the_o branch_n in_o the_o vine_n according_a to_o our_o saviour_n word_n for_o here_o be_v not_o only_o a_o bare_a communion_n of_o name_n or_o relation_n of_o resemblance_n but_o the_o identity_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o the_o mystery_n be_v real_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v not_o change_v into_o our_o body_n but_o we_o be_v change_v into_o they_o the_o strong_a part_n prevail_v the_o iron_n when_o put_v in_o the_o fire_n become_v fire_n itself_o but_o the_o fire_n become_v not_o iron_n as_o then_o when_o the_o iron_n be_v red-hot_a we_o perceive_v no_o more_o iron_n but_o fire_n the_o fire_n dispel_v all_o the_o propriety_n of_o iron_n so_o he_o that_o behold_v christ_n church_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o and_o partake_v of_o his_o flesh_n behold_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n this_o discourse_n be_v take_v verbatim_o out_o of_o cabasilas_n as_o i_o have_v observe_v elsewhere_o and_o show_v the_o change_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n must_v not_o be_v urge_v as_o if_o they_o understand_v it_o of_o a_o change_n of_o substance_n see_v he_o use_v the_o same_o term_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o communicant_n say_v we_o be_v change_v into_o the_o mystery_n they_o likewise_o show_v we_o we_o must_v not_o take_v in_o a_o counter-sence_n what_o he_o say_v concern_v the_o mystery_n be_v real_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n see_v he_o tell_v we_o the_o church_n be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n i_o allege_v these_o last_o word_n in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o perpetuity_n and_o say_v that_o jeremias_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v receive_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n mr._n arnaud_n accuse_v i_o of_o falsify_v this_o passage_n but_o this_o accusation_n come_v from_o his_o be_v out_o of_o humour_n the_o original_a word_n i_o recite_v be_v these_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o will_v perceive_v nothing_o else_o but_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o as_o to_o what_o i_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v receive_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n i_o affirm_v this_o be_v his_o sense_n and_o that_o mr._n arnaud_n as_o prejudice_v as_o he_o be_v can_v give_v it_o any_o other_o for_o to_o what_o relate_v this_o comparison_n of_o fire_n which_o change_v the_o iron_n but_o to_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o church_n and_o this_o union_n of_o the_o church_n with_o christ_n but_o to_o his_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a union_n it_o be_v true_a he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o as_o much_o as_o she_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o this_o do_v not_o in_o any_o sort_n change_v his_o sense_n for_o it_o be_v from_o the_o mystical_a participation_n of_o his_o flesh_n that_o come_v the_o impression_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v the_o impression_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o effect_n this_o admirable_a change_n these_o two_o thing_n be_v subalternate_a but_o not_o contrary_a to_o one_o another_o so_o that_o mr._n arnaud_n impertinent_o charge_v i_o with_o falsify_v the_o passage_n of_o jeremias_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o this_o other_o passage_n which_o forbesius_n allege_v and_o concern_v which_o i_o have_v complain_v of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n mr._n arnaud_n may_v say_v if_o he_o please_v that_o my_o complaint_n be_v unreasonable_a yet_o will_v it_o be_v find_v both_o just_a and_o reasonable_a forbesius_n be_v a_o person_n who_o make_v outward_a profession_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n yet_o write_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n under_o the_o specious_a pretence_n of_o peace_n and_o agreement_n to_o soften_v what_o we_o believe_v be_v hard_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n he_o assure_v we_o that_o almost_o all_o the_o greek_n believe_v it_o and_o instance_n jeremias_n who_o teach_v according_a to_o what_o he_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v neither_o a_o figure_n nor_o a_o azyme_n but_o the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n contain_v under_o the_o species_n of_o leaven_a bread_n the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n allege_v this_o forbesius_n as_o a_o person_n who_o testimony_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n with_o we_o be_v a_o protestant_n the_o cause_n then_o of_o my_o complaint_n be_v that_o we_o must_v have_v a_o false_a translation_n of_o jeremias_n impose_v upon_o we_o under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o protestant_n without_o tell_v we_o what_o kind_n of_o man_n this_o protestant_n be_v when_o we_o make_v use_v of_o a_o witness_n we_o ought_v certain_o to_o consider_v what_o he_o be_v and_o if_o it_o appear_v there_o be_v just_a exception_n against_o he_o we_o must_v not_o offer_v he_o and_o when_o we_o will_v use_v a_o passage_n which_o he_o allege_v we_o must_v take_v care_v his_o translation_n be_v true_a it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o say_v we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o justify_v the_o translation_n of_o protestant_n and_o that_o if_o he_o be_v mistake_v it_o be_v his_o fault_n this_o may_v be_v indeed_o allege_v suppose_v the_o 365._o p._n 365._o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n have_v dispute_v against_o forbesius_n or_o be_v ignorant_a who_o this_o forbesius_n be_v but_o this_o man_n character_n sufficient_o show_v itself_o by_o the_o bare_a read_n of_o his_o book_n neither_o do_v it_o signify_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o forbesius_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o this_o translation_n but_o transcribe_v it_o verbatim_o from_o socolovius_n neither_o be_v it_o less_o a_o deceit_n in_o forbesius_n himself_o who_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o jeremias_n say_v what_o he_o do_v not_o and_o when_o a_o person_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v of_o our_o communion_n deceive_v we_o we_o have_v right_a to_o inveigh_v against_o he_o let_v we_o come_v then_o to_o the_o point_n and_o inquire_v whether_o the_o translation_n of_o jeremias_n be_v false_a mr._n arnaud_n say_v it_o be_v not_o and_o i_o affirm_v it_o be_v the_o question_n will_v be_v decide_v by_o the_o read_n of_o jeremias_n his_o own_o word_n the_o bread_n say_v he_o of_o the_o lord_n
present_a we_o must_v not_o any_o long_o defer_v the_o consideration_n of_o his_o seven_o book_n wherein_o by_o a_o odd_a kind_n of_o humour_n he_o ascend_v upward_o to_o the_o seven_o century_n and_o so_o descend_v down_o again_o inclusive_o to_o the_o ten_o i_o call_v this_o a_o odd_a and_o preposterous_a way_n of_o proceed_v for_o why_o begin_v at_o the_o eleven_o century_n see_v he_o design_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o seven_o and_o follow_a age_n why_o skip_v over_o the_o first_o and_o six_o century_n if_o he_o sincere_o design_v to_o prove_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o real_a presence_n the_o question_n be_v to_o know_v whether_o these_o doctrine_n be_v ever_o believe_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o especial_o in_o greece_n there_o be_v no_o other_o direct_a way_n than_o that_o of_o take_v tradition_n from_o the_o source_n and_o to_o pass_v on_o from_o the_o first_o century_n to_o the_o second_o from_o the_o second_o to_o the_o three_o and_o so_o on_o to_o the_o last_o if_o he_o think_v this_o method_n tedious_a he_o will_v have_v do_v better_a to_o have_v abridge_v it_o in_o show_v these_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o first_o six_o century_n and_o suppose_v the_o same_o in_o those_o that_o follow_v than_o to_o show_v they_o establish_v from_o the_o eleven_o and_o seven_o whereby_o to_o suppose_v the_o same_o in_o the_o six_o forego_v century_n to_o speak_v sincere_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v neither_o of_o these_o supposition_n make_v for_o it_o do_v not_o absolute_o follow_v from_o a_o point_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o first_o age_n that_o it_o have_v be_v likewise_o hold_v in_o the_o last_o neither_o do_v it_o any_o more_o follow_v from_o a_o point_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o last_o that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o first_o this_o do_v not_o follow_v in_o respect_n of_o fact_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o respect_n of_o right_n which_o be_v far_o more_o considerable_a than_o fact_n it_o be_v more_o advantageous_a to_o show_v a_o doctrine_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o tradition_n than_o in_o the_o sequels_fw-fr of_o it_o for_o it_o rather_o follow_v from_o a_o doctrine_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o tradition_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v hold_v still_o than_o it_o do_v follow_v from_o its_o be_v hold_v at_o present_a or_o since_o the_o eleven_o or_o seven_o century_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v hold_v or_o that_o it_o be_v hold_v in_o effect_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n why_o then_o have_v mr._n arnaud_n divide_v his_o tradition_n into_o three_o part_n one_o since_o the_o eleven_o century_n to_o this_o present_a the_o other_a since_o the_o seven_o to_o the_o ten_o and_o the_o three_o from_o the_o first_o century_n to_o the_o six_o see_v tradition_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v successive_o in_o order_n why_o have_v he_o in_o his_o division_n make_v the_o last_o part_n the_o first_o see_v in_o effect_n it_o be_v the_o last_o in_o order_n why_o in_o short_a thus_o injure_v his_o cause_n in_o spend_v all_o his_o time_n upon_o the_o two_o least_o important_a and_o which_o signify_v nothing_o as_o to_o the_o main_a of_o our_o question_n and_o remit_v the_o most_o important_a to_o another_o time_n when_o his_o conveniency_n will_v serve_v he_o to_o consider_v they_o howsoever_o we_o purpose_v to_o follow_v he_o every_o where_o and_o therefore_o shall_v examine_v here_o his_o seven_o book_n because_o it_o treat_v still_o of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o greek_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o reader_n will_v see_v in_o order_n whatsoever_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v allege_v in_o relation_n to_o this_o church_n the_o public_a have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o our_o personal_a quarrel_n and_o the_o cause_n which_o i_o defend_v depend_v neither_o on_o what_o i_o be_o or_o be_o not_o i_o shall_v therefore_o pass_v by_o all_o the_o invective_n with_o which_o the_o first_o chapter_n be_v fill_v the_o first_o thing_n which_o appear_v in_o it_o be_v my_o picture_n which_o can_v but_o be_v well_o do_v come_v from_o his_o hand_n for_o person_n character_n be_v the_o chief_a weapon_n mr._n arnaud_n and_o his_o friend_n use_v in_o their_o dispute_n but_o he_o may_v describe_v i_o how_o he_o please_v for_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v much_o move_v thereat_o those_o that_o read_v our_o discourse_n will_v do_v we_o both_o right_n i_o hope_v i_o shall_v only_o say_v then_o that_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v captious_o abuse_v my_o word_n touch_v the_o eight_o first_o century_n when_o i_o call_v they_o the_o church_n happy_a day_n peaceable_a and_o bless_a day_n wherein_o the_o pastor_n take_v care_n to_o instruct_v their_o flock_n and_o remove_v all_o the_o difficulty_n which_o may_v arise_v 3._o answer_v to_o the_o 2d_o treat_n 2_o p._n c._n 3._o from_o the_o sacrament_n be_v common_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n one_a i_o join_v all_o these_o century_n together_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o this_o sort_n and_o mr._n arnaud_n only_o consider_v the_o two_o last_o of_o they_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o other_o six_o as_o if_o what_o i_o say_v of_o these_o two_o last_o be_v to_o be_v take_v alone_o and_o apart_o 2_o that_o although_o the_o two_o last_o be_v comprehend_v among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o eight_o yet_o i_o never_o mean_v that_o the_o title_n of_o happy_a day_n day_n of_o peace_n and_o blessing_n belong_v equal_o to_o all_o of_o they_o the_o happy_a day_n have_v a_o end_n and_o although_o their_o last_o hour_n which_o draw_v near_o to_o night_n be_v dark_a than_o those_o which_o precede_v they_o yet_o be_v we_o wont_v to_o comprehend_v they_o among_o the_o rest_n under_o the_o name_n of_o happy_a day_n because_o when_o we_o distribute_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o kind_n of_o expression_n to_o all_o the_o part_n or_o hour_n rational_a person_n make_v this_o distribution_n proportionable_o to_o what_o each_o of_o they_o deserve_v may_v not_o that_o person_n be_v just_o deride_v for_o his_o impertinency_n that_o carp_v at_o the_o call_n of_o a_o happy_a day_n a_o time_n wherein_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o long_a light_n under_o pretence_n that_o the_o last_o hour_n which_o approach_v near_o the_o night_n be_v dark_a than_o the_o rest_n now_o this_o mr._n arnaud_n exact_o do_v he_o pretend_v it_o be_v impertinent_o that_o i_o call_v the_o eight_o first_o century_n the_o church_n happy_a day_n see_v the_o other_o minister_n assert_v the_o seven_o and_o eight_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o two_o last_o be_v age_n of_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n to_o dissipate_v all_o these_o subtlety_n we_o need_v but_o distinguish_v these_o century_n in_o two_o respect_n in_o which_o we_o may_v consider_v they_o either_o by_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o precede_a or_o follow_v age_n in_o the_o first_o they_o be_v age_n of_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n and_o in_o the_o second_o they_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n of_o the_o church_n happy_a day_n or_o the_o approach_n of_o a_o night_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o one_o word_n that_o although_o knowledge_n and_o zeal_n suffer_v very_o much_o diminution_n in_o they_o and_o several_a error_n trouble_v the_o purity_n of_o religion_n yet_o this_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o what_o follow_v afterward_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n i_o think_v we_o ought_v to_o make_v of_o they_o in_o general_n but_o in_o particular_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eucharist_n i_o firm_o believe_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o then_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n during_o these_o two_o century_n we_o may_v indeed_o meet_v with_o some_o hard_a expression_n and_o such_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o those_o of_o the_o precede_a age_n but_o no_o substantial_a conversion_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o care_n of_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o the_o sacrament_n great_o slacken_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o precede_a age_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o whole_o ignorant_a how_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n or_o mystery_n of_o it_o it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n i_o understand_v the_o seven_o and_o eight_o century_n be_v comprehend_v among_o the_o church_n happy_a day_n let_v any_o man_n judge_v now_o what_o reason_n mr._n arnaud_n have_v to_o represent_v i_o as_o a_o person_n that_o never_o respect_v 614._o lib._n 7._o c._n 1._o p._n 614._o thing_n as_o they_o be_v in_o effect_n but_o only_o as_o i_o will_v have_v they_o that_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o truth_n nor_o probability_n but_o only_o the_o advantage_v of_o my_o cause_n that_o dispose_v of_o historical_a passage_n and_o real_a event_n with_o more_o liberty_n
shall_v see_v that_o the_o sense_n i_o attribute_v to_o the_o father_n of_o constantinople_n and_o which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v a_o metaphysical_a speculation_n of_o mr._n claude_n be_v in_o effect_n a_o doctrine_n common_o receive_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n i_o draw_v advantage_n from_o the_o council_n say_n that_o our_o saviour_n choose_v a_o matter_n which_o do_v not_o represent_v any_o humane_a shape_n lest_o idolatry_n shall_v be_v thereby_o introduce_v and_o pretend_v that_o in_o whatsoever_o sort_n these_o word_n be_v understand_v they_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n mr._n arnaud_n answer_v that_o this_o passage_n be_v capable_a of_o three_o sense_n the_o first_o that_o 701._o lib._n 7._o c._n 7._o p._n 700._o 701._o god_n will_v not_o let_v the_o eucharist_n have_v a_o humane_a shape_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v adore_v the_o second_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o eucharist_n to_o have_v a_o humane_a form_n lest_o man_n shall_v commit_v idolatry_n in_o adore_v it_o under_o this_o humane_a figure_n although_o it_o be_v no_o idolatry_n to_o worship_n it_o under_o the_o figure_n of_o bread_n the_o 3d._n that_o he_o will_v not_o let_v the_o eucharist_n have_v a_o humane_a form_n lest_o the_o due_a worship_n which_o will_v be_v give_v it_o under_o this_o humane_a figure_n shall_v carry_v man_n forth_o to_o adore_v image_n of_o wood_n and_o stone_n which_o be_v not_o our_o saviour_n as_o the_o eucharist_n be_v can_v not_o be_v worship_v without_o idolatry_n the_o first_o add_v he_o of_o these_o sense_n be_v that_o which_o the_o calvinist_n give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o iconoclaste_n the_o 2._o be_v a_o ridiculous_a sense_n and_o that_o which_o never_o any_o person_n yet_o imagine_v the_o 3d._n be_v the_o sense_n which_o the_o catholic_n give_v they_o hereupon_o mr._n claude_n to_o establish_v his_o first_o sense_n declames_fw-la at_o large_a against_o the_o 2d_o which_o be_v not_o a_o sense_n but_o a_o absurd_a imagination_n which_o he_o have_v form_v have_v mr._n arnaud_n sincere_o relate_v all_o that_o i_o say_v on_o this_o subject_a and_o not_o maim_v my_o discourse_n and_o produce_v but_o some_o part_n thereof_o disjoint_v from_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o may_v turn_v it_o into_o a_o wrong_a sense_n it_o will_v have_v be_v easy_o perceive_v that_o i_o offer_v these_o two_o last_o sense_n and_o show_v that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o supposition_n of_o the_o substantial_a presence_n that_o i_o afterward_o establish_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n in_o suppose_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v a_o image_n real_o distinct_a from_o our_o lord_n body_n i_o neither_o attribute_v to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n nor_o to_o any_o body_n else_o any_o sense_n i_o only_o propose_v the_o two_o which_o may_v be_v give_v to_o these_o word_n upon_o supposal_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o show_v that_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v justifiable_a i_o be_o not_o at_o all_o trouble_a at_o mr._n arnaud_n call_v the_o second_o a_o absurd_a imagination_n i_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v so_o as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o as_o such_o i_o have_v refute_v it_o but_o the_o last_o be_v no_o less_o absurd_a than_o the_o second_o for_o the_o due_a worship_n which_o will_v be_v give_v to_o the_o eucharist_n if_o it_o have_v a_o humane_a shape_n will_v not_o induce_v man_n to_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n of_o wood_n and_o stone_n the_o difference_n will_v be_v apparent_a for_o the_o eucharist_n will_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o image_n of_o wood_n not_o so_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n will_v not_o be_v then_o ground_v on_o the_o humane_a shape_n or_o figure_n but_o on_o the_o substantial_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n moreover_o what_o can_v be_v more_o ridiculous_a than_o the_o opinion_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n impute_v to_o these_o people_n which_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v propose_v his_o body_n real_o in_o the_o eucharist_n clothe_v with_o another_o humane_a figure_n than_o his_o own_o natural_a form_n otherwise_o say_v he_o it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o image_n but_o our_o saviour_n himself_o without_o any_o veil_n it_o be_v true_a but_o this_o shall_v make_v he_o comprehend_v that_o they_o understand_v the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a substance_n of_o this_o body_n but_o a_o image_n which_o be_v of_o another_o substance_n than_o its_o original_a for_o a_o man_n can_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o great_a absurdity_n than_o to_o imagine_v our_o saviour_n body_n be_v real_o in_o the_o eucharist_n in_o a_o humane_a shape_n not_o his_o own_o but_o a_o borrow_a one_o these_o kind_n of_o imagination_n reside_v not_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o reasonable_a people_n but_o suppose_v this_o be_v their_o sense_n how_o can_v they_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o any_o other_o humane_a shape_n than_o his_o own_o to_o prevent_v idolatry_n may_v not_o their_o adversary_n tell_v they_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o this_o very_a consideration_n ought_v to_o prevail_v on_o we_o the_o more_o to_o make_v image_n for_o the_o original_a of_o our_o saviour_n body_n in_o whatsoever_o state_n it_o be_v takes_z man_n off_o from_o image_n but_o it_o will_v carry_v they_o further_o off_o from_o they_o if_o it_o have_v a_o humane_a figure_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v for_o this_o be_v what_o our_o eye_n seek_v in_o image_n and_o if_o they_o find_v this_o figure_n join_v with_o the_o original_a they_o need_v not_o search_v it_o elsewhere_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o original_a speak_v move_a itself_o and_o act_v under_o its_o own_o proper_a figure_n will_v better_o produce_v this_o effect_n but_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o it_o may_v produce_v it_o likewise_o have_v a_o simple_a borrow_a figure_n without_o speech_n and_o action_n see_v that_o also_o image_n have_v neither_o speech_n nor_o action_n and_o that_o the_o figure_n they_o have_v be_v no_o less_o a_o borrow_a figure_n than_o that_o which_o the_o eucharist_n will_v have_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o sensual_a devotion_n which_o seek_v after_o representation_n and_o visible_a lineament_n will_v be_v more_o satisfy_v in_o behold_v a_o humane_a shape_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v apply_v on_o the_o original_a itself_o than_o to_o behold_v one_o represent_v on_o cloth_n or_o the_o wall_n of_o a_o house_n it_o must_v then_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o council_n suppose_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v a_o image_n real_o distinct_a from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v choose_v for_o this_o a_o matter_n or_o a_o substance_n which_o have_v not_o a_o humane_a figure_n lest_o this_o resemblance_n shall_v carry_v man_n forth_o to_o render_v to_o the_o image_n that_o which_o be_v only_o due_a to_o the_o original_a and_o to_o make_v other_o like_o it_o of_o other_o matter_n to_o adore_v they_o whosoever_o shall_v compare_v my_o exposition_n with_o that_o of_o mr._n arnaud_n will_v soon_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o be_v natural_a free_a and_o according_a to_o good_a sense_n whereas_o his_o be_v force_v and_o violent_a and_o impute_v to_o person_n such_o a_o kind_n of_o argue_v as_o be_v absurd_a and_o groundless_a but_o say_v mr._n arnaud_n the_o iconoclaste_n adore_v the_o eucharist_n with_o a_o sovereign_a 702._o c._n 7._o p._n 702._o adoration_n for_o stephen_n the_o young_a say_v to_o constantin_n copronymus_n do_v not_o you_o design_v likewise_o to_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o antitype_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n see_v they_o contain_v the_o true_a image_n of_o they_o and_o we_o adore_v and_o kiss_v they_o and_o be_v sanctify_v by_o receive_v they_o stephen_n prove_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n by_o a_o principle_n common_a to_o the_o iconoclaste_n now_o according_a to_o they_o all_o worship_n render_v to_o image_n be_v a_o real_a adoration_n and_o be_v due_a to_o god_n only_o and_o consequent_o they_o give_v to_o the_o eucharist_n a_o worship_n which_o they_o suppose_v due_a only_o to_o god_n but_o can_v not_o mr._n arnaud_n foresee_v that_o we_o may_v argue_v exact_o contrary_a and_o say_v stephen_n prove_v the_o relative_a adoration_n of_o image_n by_o that_o of_o the_o eucharist_n neither_o of_o they_o then_o give_v the_o eucharist_n any_o other_o than_o a_o relative_a adoration_n and_o consequent_o they_o neither_o of_o they_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o proper_a substance_n but_o say_v he_o the_o iconoclaste_n acknowledge_v but_o one_o only_a adoration_n which_o be_v that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o and_o consequent_o ibid._n ibid._n they_o give_v the_o eucharist_n a_o worship_n which_o they_o suppose_v due_a only_o to_o god_n there_o can_v be_v a_o weak_a argument_n stephen_n do_v not_o
to_o my_o own_o part_n believe_v as_o i_o do_v that_o the_o world_n do_v not_o much_o concern_v itself_o whether_o i_o be_o diligent_a or_o lazy_a i_o shall_v not_o make_v this_o a_o matter_n of_o debate_n only_o say_v that_o mr._n arnaud_n with_o all_o his_o read_n will_v be_v no_o less_o perplex_v than_o myself_o how_o negligent_a soever_o i_o be_o shall_v either_o of_o we_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o produce_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o single_a moscovite_n author_n that_o express_o mention_n transubstantiation_n either_o one_o way_n or_o other_o if_o then_o by_o real_a proof_n he_o mean_v passage_n of_o the_o moscovite_n themselves_o i_o beg_v of_o he_o to_o show_v i_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o nation_n that_o have_v treat_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n for_o except_v the_o letter_n of_o john_n the_o metropolitain_n of_o moscou_n which_o sigismond_n do_v herberstein_n have_v mosc_n sigism_n com._n rer_n mosc_n publish_v together_o with_o the_o canon_n of_o another_o john_n and_o the_o answer_n of_o niphon_n bishop_n of_o novograd_n i_o know_v none_o that_o have_v write_v about_o religion_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o these_o three_o piece_n aforemention_v be_v but_o five_o page_n of_o paper_n in_o all_o but_o if_o by_o these_o real_a proof_n mr._n arnaud_n mean_v the_o testimony_n of_o those_o who_o have_v describe_v the_o religion_n of_o these_o people_n his_o complaint_n have_v no_o ground_n we_o have_v already_o tell_v he_o that_o traveller_n and_o those_o that_o make_v discourse_n of_o distant_a nation_n give_v we_o seldom_o any_o other_o than_o a_o general_a relation_n of_o their_o opinion_n without_o descend_v to_o particularize_v what_o they_o hold_v or_o reject_v so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o certain_o conclude_v from_o the_o silence_n of_o these_o author_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o say_v that_o in_o the_o comparison_n they_o make_v of_o religion_n it_o be_v always_o with_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n that_o they_o compare_v all_o other_o and_o that_o 427._o lib._n 5._o c._n 1._o p._n 427._o in_o this_o comparison_n the_o principal_a difference_n be_v design_v to_o be_v mark_v out_o for_o suppose_v they_o all_o of_o they_o take_v this_o course_n it_o be_v certain_a they_o must_v reduce_v all_o these_o principal_a difference_n to_o those_o which_o spring_n from_o a_o express_a and_o actual_a opposition_n wherein_o on_o one_o hand_n the_o roman_a church_n profess_v to_o believe_v such_o a_o point_n and_o the_o church_n which_o be_v compare_v with_o it_o profess_v on_o the_o contrary_a to_o oppose_v and_o reject_v it_o so_o that_o we_o must_v not_o wonder_v if_o those_o that_o have_v discourse_v of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o moscovite_n have_v observe_v that_o they_o hold_v as_o fabulous_a the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n acknowledge_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n communicate_v under_o both_o kind_n and_o give_v the_o communion_n to_o child_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o observe_v that_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v transubstantiation_n these_o point_n be_v open_o controvert_v between_o the_o greek_a church_n of_o which_o the_o moscovite_n make_v a_o part_n and_o the_o latin_a but_o that_o of_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o so_o they_o do_v not_o teach_v it_o neither_o yet_o do_v they_o make_v thereof_o a_o point_n of_o controversy_n if_o there_o can_v be_v any_o advantage_n draw_v from_o the_o silence_n of_o these_o author_n it_o fall_v to_o i_o for_o be_v most_o of_o they_o roman_a catholic_n and_o know_v well_o the_o importance_n of_o this_o article_n and_o how_o great_o controvert_v in_o our_o western_a part_n there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n if_o they_o have_v find_v it_o hold_v establish_v and_o teach_v among_o the_o moscovite_n but_o they_o will_v remark_n as_o much_o on_o purpose_n to_o gratify_v in_o this_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o endeavour_v to_o clear_v it_o from_o the_o reproach_n of_o innovation_n neither_o must_v mr._n arnaud_n imagine_v that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o have_v in_o his_o eye_n the_o schismatical_a church_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o controvert_v point_n in_o our_o europe_n these_o aforementioned_a author_n be_v not_o want_v to_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o devotion_n which_o these_o people_n have_v for_o image_n the_o worship_n they_o give_v their_o saint_n their_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a their_o fasting_n monk_n confession_n extreme_a unction_n and_o in_o a_o word_n of_o all_o particular_n wherein_o they_o be_v agree_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o protestant_n how_o then_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v they_o have_v forget_v that_o of_o transubstantiation_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o mr._n arnaud_n to_o say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o particular_o remark_n the_o article_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o incarnation_n touch_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o other_o in_o the_o creed_n for_o beside_o that_o this_o be_v not_o absolute_o true_a there_o be_v some_o of_o these_o author_n who_o declare_v the_o moscovite_n hold_v athanasius_n creed_n and_o the_o seven_o first_o council_n and_o consequent_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o incarnation_n etc._n etc._n beside_o this_o i_o say_v these_o article_n be_v not_o debate_v between_o the_o romanist_n and_o protestant_n as_o the_o other_o be_v and_o especial_o that_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o substance_n but_o say_v mr._n arnaud_n we_o will_v show_v mr._n claude_n that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o they_o silent_a on_o this_o point_n there_o be_v some_o that_o clear_o affirm_v the_o moscovite_n 426._o ibid._n p._n 426._o hold_v transubstantiation_n which_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v he_o tell_v we_o then_o that_o paulus_n jovius_n have_v observe_v they_o reject_v purgatory_n and_o disow_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o follow_v the_o greek_n ceremony_n make_v a_o general_a conclusion_n concern_v all_o the_o other_o article_n that_o they_o hold_v the_o same_o as_o we_o do_v in_o caeteris_fw-la eadem_fw-la quae_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la de_fw-fr religione_fw-la sentiuntur_fw-la constanââssime_fw-la credunt_fw-la i_o think_v add_v mr._n arnaud_n that_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n be_v article_n 428._o p._n 428._o important_a enough_o to_o be_v comprehend_v under_o this_o general_a proposition_n be_v this_o a_o right_a consequence_n it_o will_v likewise_o follow_v hence_o that_o the_o moscovite_n priest_n do_v not_o marry_v no_o more_o than_o those_o of_o the_o latin_n for_o paulus_n jovius_n say_v nothing_o of_o that_o it_o will_v follow_v they_o baptize_v not_o with_o three_o immersion_n and_o hold_v all_o other_o baptism_n to_o be_v of_o none_o effect_v for_o paulus_n jovius_n do_v not_o remark_n this_o neither_o do_v he_o any_o more_o take_v notice_n that_o they_o reject_v the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o bishop_n hold_v fast_v on_o saturday_n to_o be_v a_o great_a crime_n abhor_v the_o eat_n of_o creature_n strangle_v and_o yet_o these_o article_n be_v as_o important_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o moscovite_n as_o any_o other_o see_v they_o make_v they_o principal_a controversy_n not_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v with_o they_o that_o be_v of_o contrary_a opinion_n mr._n arnaud_n must_v not_o be_v so_o quick_a at_o draw_v consequence_n or_o imagine_v that_o paulus_n jovius_n have_v be_v so_o exact_a in_o all_o that_o mosc_n paul_n jovius_n com._n the_o legate_n mosc_n he_o have_v write_v concern_v the_o moscovite_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o they_o have_v st._n ambrose_n work_n st._n augustine_n st._n jerom_n where_o st._n gregory_n translate_v into_o the_o sclavonian_a tongue_n and_o high_o respect_v they_o and_o possevin_n the_o jesuit_n tell_v we_o that_o have_v make_v a_o exact_a inquiry_n into_o this_o particular_a he_o can_v find_v no_o such_o thing_n neither_o believe_v the_o name_n of_o these_o author_n be_v know_v to_o mosc_n possevin_n com._n 1._o de_fw-fr reb_n mosc_n these_o people_n although_o those_o of_o st._n ambrose_n and_o gregory_n may_v be_v see_v in_o their_o calendar_n and_o that_o at_o the_o prince_n court_n he_o can_v hear_v nothing_o of_o this_o sacranus_fw-la a_o cannon_n of_o cracovia_n add_v mr._n arnaud_n who_o give_v we_o the_o large_a catalogue_n he_o can_v of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o moscovite_n say_v touch_v the_o eigth_n error_n that_o according_a to_o the_o moscovite_n the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n 431._o lib._n 5._o c._n 1._o p._n 431._o christ_n can_v be_v consecrate_a with_o azyme_n and_o on_o the_o sixteenth_o error_n that_o they_o cut_v a_o morsel_n of_o the_o bread_n prepare_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o triangle_n and_o consecrate_v it_o to_o make_v thereof_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la consecrant_fw-la and_o in_o the_o eighteen_o error_n consecrant_fw-la panem_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la it_o be_v certain_a mr._n arnaud_n make_v a_o small_a matter_n serve_v
which_o mr._n arnaud_n will_v make_v of_o this_o priest_n for_o to_o determine_v whether_o transubstantiation_n be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o moscovite_n religion_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v know_v on_o one_o hand_n what_o it_o be_v the_o latin_n call_v transubstantiation_n what_o they_o say_v and_o believe_v of_o it_o and_o on_o the_o other_o what_o the_o moscovite_n religion_n assert_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o make_v a_o ignorant_a priest_n that_o speak_v of_o a_o change_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n believe_v thaâ_n he_o acknowledge_v a_o transubstantiation_n but_o not_o to_o wander_v from_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n there_o be_v all_o the_o likelihood_n in_o the_o world_n that_o that_o which_o pass_v at_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n be_v a_o mere_a illusion_n to_o judge_v of_o it_o we_o need_v only_o attentive_o consider_v the_o expression_n of_o the_o relation_n which_o 75._o lib_fw-la 12._o p._n 75._o mr._n arnaud_n have_v produce_v after_o dinner_n they_o withdraw_v into_o the_o arch-bishop_n chamber_n where_o we_o begin_v to_o discourse_v they_o touch_v the_o different_a custom_n of_o their_o church_n touch_v their_o patriarch_n communion_n with_o the_o other_o grcek_v patriarch_n concern_v fast_n caelibacy_n prayer_n their_o liturgy_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o fine_a the_o archbishop_n desirous_a to_o come_v to_o the_o main_a point_n of_o which_o he_o be_v most_o desirous_a to_o be_v inform_v pray_v the_o interpreter_n to_o tell_v he_o word_n for_o word_n what_o he_o be_v go_v to_o demand_v have_v lay_v this_o strict_a charge_n on_o the_o interpreter_n he_o desire_v they_o to_o tell_v he_o their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o moscovite_n priest_n answer_v without_o the_o least_o haesitation_n which_o a_o little_a surprise_v we_o for_o he_o have_v hither_o to_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o his_o guard_n as_o if_o he_o have_v fear_v the_o engage_v too_o far_o in_o some_o point_n of_o controversy_n lest_o he_o may_v thereby_o endanger_v his_o reputation_n that_o it_o be_v the_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o after_o the_o priest_n have_v utter_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v say_v the_o same_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o cup_n the_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o his_o blood_n when_o the_o interpreter_n have_v say_v this_o the_o archbishop_n bid_v he_o tell_v he_o exact_o word_n for_o word_n what_o the_o priest_n have_v tell_v he_o the_o interpreter_n tell_v the_o moscovite_n priest_n what_o the_o prelate_n desire_v whereupon_o he_o repeat_v the_o same_o word_n the_o second_o time_n by_o the_o interpreter_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o express_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v ask_v whether_o the_o moscovite_n priest_n use_v a_o word_n which_o in_o his_o language_n have_v the_o force_n of_o that_o of_o transubstantiate_v in_o we_o he_o reply_v yes_o and_o repeat_v the_o moscovite_n word_n which_o signify_v this_o in_o look_v on_o the_o priest_n and_o secretary_n who_o both_o of_o they_o make_v sign_n that_o this_o word_n be_v proper_a in_o their_o tongue_n and_o signify_v a_o change_n of_o substance_n the_o result_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v 1._o that_o the_o priest_n say_v it_o be_v the_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n 2._o that_o he_o repeat_v only_o the_o same_o word_n the_o second_o time_n 3._o that_o the_o interpreter_n add_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v transubstantiate_v 4._o that_o it_o be_v the_o interpreter_n that_o profess_v the_o moscovite_n word_n have_v the_o force_n of_o that_o of_o transubstantiation_n 5._o that_o for_o a_o far_a confirmation_n touch_v the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n he_o require_v the_o priest_n and_o secretary_n consent_n by_o a_o bare_a look_n without_o speak_v to_o they_o 6._o that_o the_o priest_n and_o secretary_n answer_v he_o by_o a_o sign_n without_o speak_v 7._o that_o this_o sign_n signify_v this_o word_n be_v proper_a in_o their_o tongue_n and_o signify_v a_o change_n of_o substance_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o interpreter_n be_v a_o monk_n not_o of_o the_o moscovite_n religion_n but_o the_o roman_a and_o of_o the_o order_n of_o jacobin_n and_o that_o he_o explain_v in_o french_a what_o the_o moscovite_n say_v in_o his_o language_n and_o in_o moscovit_n what_o m._n the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n say_v in_o french_a for_o the_o moscovite_n understand_v no_o more_o the_o french_a than_o the_o french_a the_o moscovit_fw-la upon_o this_o remark_n which_o be_v beyond_o control_n for_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n well_o know_v throughout_o all_o paris_n i_o desire_v mr._n arnaud_n to_o tell_v i_o why_o this_o interpreter_n have_v return_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o moscovite_n priest_n which_o he_o twice_o repeat_v in_o the_o same_o term_n without_o any_o alteration_n when_o he_o have_v i_o say_v give_v it_o in_o these_o word_n the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n wherefore_o do_v he_o add_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v transubstantiate_v wherefore_o when_o he_o be_v ask_v whether_o the_o priest_n use_v a_o word_n which_o in_o his_o tongue_n have_v the_o force_n of_o transubstantiation_n do_v he_o demand_v by_o a_o bare_a look_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o secretary_n to_o the_o yes_o which_o he_o answer_v see_v the_o priest_n and_o secretary_n who_o understand_v not_o french_a neither_o understand_v the_o transubstantiated_a which_o he_o add_v nor_o the_o question_n put_v to_o the_o interpreter_n nor_o the_o yes_o he_o answer_v do_v they_o in_o muscovia_n speak_v by_o sing_v or_o be_v they_o agree_v before_o hand_n that_o this_o look_n shall_v signify_v transubstantiate_v how_o can_v the_o priest_n and_o secretary_n answer_v to_o that_o which_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v why_o by_o sign_n and_o why_o must_v this_o sign_n which_o answer_v a_o very_a obscure_a question_n signify_v transubstantiation_n certain_o we_o be_v but_o sorry_a people_n here_o in_o the_o west_n in_o comparison_n of_o these_o moscovite_n that_o can_v treat_v of_o one_o of_o the_o most_o important_a article_n of_o religion_n by_o sign_n and_o nod_v without_o know_v the_o point_n in_o question_n have_v mr._n arnaud_n and_o i_o learn_v this_o secret_a our_o dispute_n will_v not_o be_v so_o tedious_a now_o if_o this_o be_v not_o delusory_a i_o know_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o can_v call_v by_o that_o name_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o moscovite_n profess_v to_o follow_v the_o greek_a religion_n although_o they_o have_v in_o some_o sort_n alter_v it_o which_o i_o tell_v the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n and_o this_o i_o do_v not_o assert_v upon_o light_a ground_n although_o mr._n arnaud_n be_v please_v to_o say_v i_o do_v see_v i_o say_v no_o more_o than_o what_o he_o himself_o acknowledge_v this_o be_v a_o common_a principle_n to_o we_o both_o it_o be_v true_a we_o draw_v hence_o different_a consequence_n but_o as_o matter_n be_v now_o state_v and_o clear_v any_o man_n may_v easy_o judge_v which_o of_o we_o two_o have_v best_a ground_v his_o sentiment_n i_o say_v likewise_o that_o lasicius_n affirm_v the_o armenian_n although_o they_o deny_v transubstantiation_n yet_o do_v reverence_n the_o sacrament_n more_o religious_o than_o the_o russian_n whence_o i_o draw_v this_o conclusion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a the_o 8._o answer_v to_o the_o p._n 3._o c._n 8._o latter_a of_o these_o who_o be_v more_o cold_a in_o their_o devotion_n shall_v extend_v their_o belief_n far_o than_o the_o other_o and_o that_o the_o other_o shall_v have_v more_o respect_n for_o a_o substance_n of_o bread_n than_o these_o shall_v have_v for_o what_o they_o esteem_v the_o proper_a substance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o know_v not_o what_o can_v oblige_v mr._n 448s_o lib._n 5._o c._n 4._o p._n 448s_o arnaud_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v scarce_o to_o be_v imagine_v how_o many_o disguisement_n and_o falsity_n there_o be_v in_o this_o argument_n i_o design_v no_o more_o by_o all_o this_o than_o the_o draw_n of_o a_o just_a consequence_n from_o a_o true_a principle_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o lasicius_n say_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o that_o the_o armenian_n of_o leopolis_n deny_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n lose_v their_o nature_n in_o sacramento_n eucharistae_fw-la elementa_fw-la naturas_fw-la svas_fw-la amittere_fw-la negant_fw-la these_o be_v his_o word_n the_o other_o arm._n joan._n lazic_n relig._n arm._n that_o they_o reverence_v the_o sarcament_n more_o religious_o than_o
about_o fifty_o year_n since_o that_o they_o have_v whole_o renounce_v this_o fancy_n but_o this_o confession_n on_o which_o breerewood_n ground_n his_o supposal_n be_v at_o most_o only_o the_o private_a sentiment_n of_o this_o catholic_n of_o armenia_n and_o not_o that_o of_o this_o church_n if_o breerewood_n add_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o head_n without_o any_o proof_n his_o bare_a word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o testimony_n of_o other_o author_n who_o we_o have_v already_o allege_v that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v of_o cyril_n and_o his_o dispute_n against_o barsabas_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o in_o the_o very_a temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v late_a than_o the_o confession_n he_o mention_n and_o so_o be_v that_o also_o which_o cottovic_n relate_v the_o letter_n of_o barbereau_n the_o jesuit_n bear_v date_n 1667._o the_o relation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o heliopolis_n which_o say_v as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o armenian_n to_o who_o he_o give_v a_o visit_n reside_v near_o the_o city_n of_o herivan_n in_o a_o famous_a monastery_n of_o eutychien_n heretic_n who_o be_v no_o less_o obstinate_a than_o ignorant_a and_o be_v desirous_a to_o confer_v with_o one_o of_o these_o monk_n on_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n he_o cunning_o shun_v the_o occasion_n this_o relation_n i_o say_v be_v date_v 1668._o all_o these_o testimony_n show_v we_o that_o the_o armenian_n do_v still_o keep_v their_o ancient_a error_n and_o have_v in_o no_o wise_a change_v their_o belief_n but_o suppose_v they_o be_v change_v within_o these_o fifty_o or_o sixty_o year_n as_o breerewood_n imagine_v yet_o will_v what_o euthymius_n isaac_n and_o other_o author_n say_v be_v no_o less_o true_a on_o the_o contrary_a the_o change_n which_o breerewood_n attribute_n to_o they_o will_v only_o more_o authorize_v their_o testimony_n for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o breerewood_n say_v that_o they_o have_v now_o renounce_v that_o fancy_n they_o have_v it_o then_o heretofore_o for_o people_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o renounce_v those_o opinion_n which_o they_o never_o hold_v so_o that_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o their_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o show_v they_o do_v not_o believe_v transubstantiation_n do_v still_o continue_v in_o full_a force_n as_o to_o the_o time_n past_a and_o all_o that_o mr._n arnaud_n can_v conclude_v hence_o be_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o body_n of_o a_o church_n to_o change_v a_o opinion_n and_o pass_v over_o to_o another_o which_o be_v quite_o opposite_a without_o any_o noise_n or_o disturbance_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n touch_v the_o impossibility_n of_o a_o change_n be_v vain_a and_o groundless_a as_o to_o those_o other_o late_a author_n mr._n arnaud_n speak_v of_o when_o he_o please_v to_o give_v we_o a_o particular_a account_n of_o they_o we_o will_v examine_v they_o but_o there_o be_v no_o body_n but_o see_v after_o what_o i_o have_v relate_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o speak_v so_o general_o as_o he_o have_v do_v that_o other_o modern_a author_n be_v agree_v therein_o see_v john_n cottovic_n pietro_n della_n vallé_fw-fr cyrillus_n thomas_n a_o jesus_n barbereau_n the_o bishop_n of_o heliopolis_n be_v late_a author_n and_o yet_o assert_v the_o contrary_a of_o what_o mr._n arnaud_n affirm_v neither_o can_v mr._n arnaud_n meliorate_v his_o cause_n by_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v write_v by_o a_o patriarch_n of_o armenia_n and_o send_v to_o the_o emperor_n emanuel_n nor_o by_o the_o conference_n which_o theorien_n this_o emperor_n deputy_n have_v with_o this_o patriarch_n although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o letter_n have_v these_o expression_n we_o hold_v there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n not_o in_o confound_v it_o as_o 1._o theorien_n dial._n advers._fw-la arm._n bibl._n patr._n graeco_n lat_fw-la tom_fw-mi 1._o eutyches_n do_v nor_o in_o deny_v christ_n humane_a nature_n like_o apollinairus_n but_o according_a to_o cyrillus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o book_n he_o write_v against_o nestorius_n in_o say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v incarnate_a but_o we_o must_v not_o immediate_o imagine_v that_o this_o be_v the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o armenian_a church_n it_o be_v the_o patriarch_n in_o particular_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o dialogue_n of_o theorien_n for_o after_o theorien_n have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n dispute_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v two_o nature_n two_o will_n and_o two_o operation_n the_o patriarch_n himself_o confess_v this_o have_v be_v ever_o his_o opinion_n since_o he_o read_v the_o sacred_a write_n whereupon_o theorien_n have_v demand_v of_o he_o why_o he_o insert_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o patriarch_n answer_v that_o he_o have_v at_o that_o time_n in_o his_o thought_n the_o instance_n which_o be_v common_o make_v use_n of_o touch_v man_n who_o be_v make_v up_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o yet_o be_v say_v to_o have_v but_o one_o nature_n although_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o which_o he_o consist_v remain_v without_o confusion_n and_o change_v and_o that_o he_o believe_v st._n cyril_n mean_v the_o same_o in_o fine_a he_o tell_v he_o he_o will_v show_v he_o a_o secret_a which_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v divulge_v among_o his_o people_n that_o there_o be_v a_o patriarch_n of_o armenia_n name_v john_n who_o be_v a_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o the_o monophysit_n which_o be_v to_o say_v to_o those_o that_o believe_v only_o one_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o he_o have_v the_o writing_n of_o this_o john_n together_o with_o the_o approbation_n of_o another_o of_o his_o predecessor_n name_v gregory_n who_o add_v thereunto_o these_o word_n i_o believe_v likewise_o what_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n have_v here_o write_v and_o anathematise_v those_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o all_o these_o circumstance_n that_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n thus_o unite_v to_o make_v thereof_o but_o one_o be_v not_o the_o public_a sentiment_n of_o the_o armenian_a church_n but_o the_o private_a opinion_n of_o the_o patriarch_n who_o dispute_v with_o theorien_n and_o that_o he_o have_v take_v this_o opinion_n from_o the_o secret_a writing_n of_o this_o john_n and_o gregory_n but_o it_o will_v be_v perhaps_o here_o demand_v how_o this_o person_n can_v in_o conscience_n continue_v a_o patriarch_n in_o the_o armenian_a church_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n to_o answer_v this_o objection_n i_o need_v only_o give_v the_o character_n of_o this_o person_n such_o as_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v in_o this_o same_o conference_n and_o this_o will_v more_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o now_o say_v this_o say_v he_o do_v i_o intend_v to_o do_v i_o will_v immediate_o write_v to_o all_o the_o armenian_a bishop_n whithersoever_o they_o be_v to_o assemble_v in_o council_n and_o when_o meet_v i_o will_v produce_v all_o the_o argument_n allege_v by_o the_o armenian_n and_o which_o in_o effect_n do_v seem_v to_o favour_v they_o then_o will_v i_o propose_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n all_o the_o contrary_a proof_n which_o you_o have_v now_o offer_v i_o and_o at_o first_o will_v take_v the_o armenian_n part_n and_o dispute_v against_o you_o but_o insensible_o and_o by_o degree_n and_o with_o great_a caution_n will_v begin_v to_o discover_v the_o error_n of_o the_o armenian_n which_o have_v hitherto_o so_o great_o obtain_v among_o they_o i_o will_v convince_v they_o by_o john_n the_o patriarch_n book_n and_o all_o the_o other_o proof_n you_o have_v furnish_v i_o with_o in_o fine_a i_o will_v declare_v myself_o open_o for_o the_o greek_n or_o to_o speak_v better_a i_o will_v contend_v for_o the_o truth_n against_o the_o armenian_n i_o hope_v by_o god_n assistance_n my_o sheep_n will_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o follow_v i_o so_o that_o there_o will_v be_v but_o one_o flock_n and_o one_o shepherd_n if_o all_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v for_o i_o nothing_o will_v be_v more_o welcome_a to_o i_o but_o if_o not_o i_o will_v notwithstanding_o confirm_v the_o true_a doctrine_n together_o with_o those_o on_o my_o side_n and_o send_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o your_o patriarch_n a_o writing_n under_o my_o hand_n and_o seal_n and_o sign_v by_o my_o bishop_n contain_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n now_o this_o writing_n shall_v contain_v among_o other_o article_n this_o same_o that_o we_o receive_v the_o holy_a and_o universal_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n which_o that_o council_n have_v receive_v that_o we_o anathematise_v all_o those_o anathematise_v by_o that_o council_n espcial_o
quod_fw-la sicut_fw-la bestiae_fw-la in_o morte_fw-la expirant_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la moriuntur_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o homines_fw-la &_o sicut_fw-la bestiae_fw-la cum_fw-la semel_fw-la morte_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la nunquam_fw-la resurgent_fw-la ita_fw-la nec_fw-la homines_fw-la the_o opinion_n hold_v only_o in_o one_o armenia_n be_v likewise_o denote_v exact_o in_o these_o word_n in_o majori_fw-la armenia_n in_o minori_fw-la armenia_n or_o catholicon_fw-la majoris_fw-la armeniae_n catholicon_fw-la minoris_fw-la armeniae_n the_o common_a opinion_n be_v express_v in_o these_o term_n armeni_n dicunt_fw-la armeni_n tenent_fw-la and_o although_o in_o the_o article_n which_o respect_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n we_o find_v these_o word_n et_fw-la hoc_fw-la specialiter_fw-la aliqui_fw-la magistri_fw-la armenorum_n dixerunt_fw-la videlicet_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la ibi_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la verum_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la sed_fw-la exemplar_n &_o similitudo_fw-la ejus_fw-la yet_o be_v this_o same_o sentiment_n impute_v general_o to_o all_o the_o armenian_n for_o the_o article_n begin_v thus_o item_n quod_fw-la armeni_n non_fw-la dicunt_fw-la quod_fw-la post_fw-la verba_fw-la consecrationis_fw-la panis_n &_o vini_n sit_fw-la facta_fw-la transubstantiatio_fw-la panis_n &_o vini_n in_o verum_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la and_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o article_n there_o be_v quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la armeni_n illud_fw-la quod_fw-la ponitur_fw-la in_o eorum_fw-la canone_o missae_fw-la per_fw-la quem_fw-la panis_fw-la benedictus_fw-la efficitur_fw-la verum_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la exponunt_fw-la quia_fw-la efficitur_fw-la ibi_fw-la vera_fw-la similitudo_fw-la &_o exemplar_n corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la unde_fw-la damascenus_n propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la reprehendens_fw-la eos_fw-la dixit_fw-la quod_fw-la ducenti_fw-la tunc_fw-la anni_fw-la erant_fw-la quod_fw-la armeni_n perdiderunt_fw-la omne_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v then_o clear_a that_o this_o information_n attribute_n this_o opinion_n not_o to_o some_o particular_a person_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o armenian_n see_v that_o on_o one_o hand_n this_o article_n bear_v the_o character_n of_o error_n common_a to_o the_o armenian_n and_o on_o the_o other_o there_o be_v apply_v to_o they_o what_o damascene_fw-la say_v of_o they_o so_o long_o before_o that_o they_o have_v lose_v all_o the_o sacrament_n let_v mr._n arnaud_n bestir_v himself_o as_o fierce_o as_o he_o please_v he_o can_v hinder_v we_o from_o perceive_v that_o if_o this_o article_n relate_v only_o to_o particular_a person_n witness_n of_o the_o fourteen_o century_n that_o depose_v what_o it_o contain_v will_v never_o have_v seek_v in_o the_o eight_o century_n that_o be_v to_o say_v six_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o authority_n of_o damascen_n to_o confirm_v what_o they_o depose_v and_o even_o to_o confirm_v it_o by_o a_o passage_n which_o respect_v the_o church_n of_o the_o armenian_n in_o general_a and_o which_o accuse_v it_o for_o have_v no_o true_a sacrament_n mr._n arnaud_n observe_v afterward_o that_o in_o this_o same_o article_n there_o be_v accuse_v another_o armenian_a doctor_n name_v narces_n for_o say_v when_o the_o priest_n 48._o c._n 9_o p._n 48._o pronounce_v these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v then_o in_o a_o state_n of_o death_n and_o when_o he_o add_v perquem_fw-la the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v then_o alive_a it_o be_v true_a say_v he_o the_o information_n add_v that_o this_o doctor_n do_v not_o express_v whether_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o true_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o of_o the_o figure_n but_o the_o difference_n of_o these_o two_o state_n of_o life_n and_o death_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o figure_n which_o do_v not_o change_n sufficient_o show_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o true_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o these_o two_o state_n of_o life_n and_o death_n can_v be_v find_v in_o a_o figure_n much_o less_o in_o the_o true_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v no_o more_o subject_a to_o death_n nor_o the_o necessity_n of_o rise_v again_o be_v mr._n arnaud_n so_o great_o prejudice_v that_o he_o can_v perceive_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o doctor_n be_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o mystery_n which_o express_v the_o whole_a oeconomy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n especial_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n according_a to_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o greek_n from_o which_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o greek_n do_v not_o vary_v in_o the_o seventy_v error_n say_v he_o moreover_o the_o same_o armenian_n be_v ibid_fw-la ibid_fw-la charge_v with_o believe_v that_o when_o any_o one_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n descend_v into_o his_o body_n and_o be_v convert_v therein_o as_o other_o aliment_n which_o be_v a_o contrary_a heresy_n to_o that_o of_o berengarius_fw-la but_o as_o berengarius_fw-la will_v not_o have_v scruple_v to_o call_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o neither_o will_v he_o have_v scruple_v to_o express_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o this_o article_n make_v the_o armenian_n do_v that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o it_o descend_v into_o our_o body_n and_o be_v change_v into_o our_o body_n so_o that_o this_o contrariety_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n imagine_v have_v no_o ground_n but_o there_o be_v a_o real_a opposition_n between_o this_o discourse_n of_o the_o armenian_n that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v change_v into_o our_o body_n as_o other_o food_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v conceive_v that_o the_o proper_a substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o our_o body_n that_o a_o incorruptible_a substance_n shall_v be_v digest_v and_o change_v that_o a_o substance_n which_o exist_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o spirit_n shall_v nourish_v we_o and_o become_v food_n to_o we_o it_o appear_v then_o from_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o by_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o armenian_n mean_v only_o the_o sacrament_n or_o mystery_n of_o this_o body_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o substance_n be_v real_a bread_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o any_o purpose_n to_o remark_n as_o mr._n arnaud_n do_v ibid._n ibid._n that_o those_o to_o who_o be_v attribute_v the_o believe_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v only_o the_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o call_v the_o eucharist_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o yet_o common_o the_o armenian_n do_v thus_o call_v it_o as_o appear_v by_o their_o liturgy_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o sense_n of_o this_o article_n be_v not_o that_o absolute_o the_o armenian_n reject_v this_o expression_n see_v it_o immediate_o afterward_o attribute_n it_o to_o they_o but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o usual_a among_o they_o especial_o since_o they_o see_v the_o latin_n abuse_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o use_v those_o of_o host_n sacrifice_n and_o communion_n it_o be_v also_o to_o no_o purpose_n to_o say_v the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o armenian_n be_v contrary_a ibid._n ibid._n to_o this_o opinion_n see_v it_o contain_v the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o real_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o they_o expound_v it_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o true_a resemblance_n or_o the_o representation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o explication_n say_v mr._n arnaud_n be_v so_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v very_o common_a it_o be_v impossible_a the_o generality_n shall_v entertain_v it_o but_o do_v mr._n arnaud_n believe_v that_o transubstantiation_n be_v full_o and_o true_o explain_v as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o and_o consequence_n and_o dependency_n can_v be_v more_o easy_o entertain_v by_o a_o people_n than_o this_o sense_n which_o the_o armenian_n give_v to_o the_o term_n of_o their_o liturgy_n as_o to_o what_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o seventy_v article_n that_o ibid._n ibid._n according_a to_o the_o armenian_n the_o eucharist_n do_v not_o effect_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o confer_v grace_n and_o that_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o armenian_n of_o leopolis_n and_o a_o passage_n of_o the_o catholic_n of_o armenia_n in_o the_o conference_n of_o theorien_n which_o say_v they_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n all_o that_o mr._n arnaud_n can_v conclude_v hence_o be_v that_o the_o armenian_n reside_v in_o armenia_n do_v not_o well_o agree_v in_o this_o point_n with_o those_o of_o leopolis_n in_o poland_n and_o that_o the_o catholic_n which_o confer_v with_o theorien_n be_v of_o no_o great_a consideration_n among_o they_o but_o it_o can_v hence_o follow_v
of_o argue_v shall_v his_o maxim_n take_v place_n the_o father_n of_o the_o seven_o and_o eigth_n century_n have_v say_v such_o and_o such_o a_o thing_n with_o reticency_n now_o the_o people_n have_v understand_v they_o in_o such_o and_o such_o a_o manner_n by_o a_o supplement_n therefore_o they_o teach_v and_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n how_o can_v a_o man_n consider_v this_o serious_o mr._n arnaud_n will_v tell_v we_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a in_o humane_a speech_n than_o to_o use_v half_a sentence_n nor_o any_o thing_n more_o usual_a than_o to_o supply_v what_o be_v want_v to_o '_o they_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v a_o man_n a_o house_n a_o city_n the_o air_n the_o earth_n the_o sun_n and_o not_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o man_n the_o substance_n of_o a_o house_n etc._n etc._n but_o here_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n for_o here_o we_o use_v these_o expression_n because_o we_o suppose_v those_o to_o who_o we_o speak_v have_v eye_n and_o the_o use_n of_o their_o reason_n and_o that_o these_o easy_o supply_v what_o be_v want_v in_o word_n nay_o when_o we_o use_v these_o term_n even_o in_o a_o figurative_a sense_n we_o do_v not_o explain_v they_o because_o we_o know_v that_o sense_n and_o reason_n which_o be_v common_a light_n to_o those_o that_o speak_v and_o hear_v will_v sufficient_o explain_v they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o eucharist_n for_o suppose_v there_o be_v make_v in_o it_o a_o real_a conversion_n of_o the_o inward_a substance_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o inward_a substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n sense_n and_o reason_n lead_v we_o not_o to_o understand_v this_o change_n see_v it_o be_v imperceptible_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o we_o can_v supply_v by_o their_o mean_n what_o be_v imperfect_a in_o the_o word_n neither_o can_v this_o supplement_n come_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v pretend_v these_o term_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v themselves_o need_v of_o be_v explain_v and_o determine_v by_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v it_o come_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o precede_a age_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o people_n have_v little_a knowledge_n of_o this_o tradition_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v any_o thing_n more_o precise_a in_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o first_o six_o age_n than_o in_o those_o of_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o whence_o then_o must_v this_o supplement_n come_v must_v we_o here_o suppose_v secret_a and_o immediate_a inspiration_n or_o imagine_v there_o be_v certain_a short_a form_n of_o speech_n then_o in_o use_n and_o which_o serve_v as_o a_o key_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o public_a teach_n unless_o it_o be_v so_o i_o can_v see_v how_o mr._n arnaud'_v system_n can_v hold_v for_o to_o say_v that_o by_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n they_o of_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o century_n know_v what_o will_v be_v determine_v in_o the_o eleven_o and_o supply_v what_o be_v want_v by_o mean_n of_o this_o prescience_n this_o be_v something_o hard_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o mr._n arnaud_n be_v willing_a to_o go_v so_o far_o it_o be_v then_o clear_a that_o this_o pretend_a supplement_n be_v a_o mere_a whimsy_n and_o as_o ill_o contrive_v and_o maintain_v as_o ever_o any_o thing_n be_v as_o to_o those_o two_o part_n which_o compose_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o one_o the_o external_a veil_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o other_a the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v cover_v with_o this_o veil_n this_o be_v not_o a_o place_n for_o a_o thro-examination_n of_o this_o hypothesis_n yet_o methinks_v mr._n arnaud_n advance_v something_o singular_a enough_o when_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v fruitless_a to_o inquire_v into_o the_o 743._o chap._n 2._o pag._n 743._o nature_n of_o this_o vail_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n according_a to_o appearance_n which_o be_v to_o say_v if_o i_o be_v not_o mistake_v that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o inquire_v whether_o this_o appearance_n of_o bread_n which_o cover_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o mere_a phantasm_n a_o pure_a illusion_n which_o our_o sense_n suffer_v or_o whether_o they_o be_v real_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n which_o subsist_v separate_v from_o their_o substance_n let_v the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n determine_v whether_o this_o doctrine_n be_v according_a to_o their_o council_n especial_o that_o of_o constance_n as_o to_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v only_o tell_v mr._n arnaud_n he_o will_v not_o find_v this_o appearance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o what_o sort_n 743._o p._n 743._o soever_o he_o understand_v it_o in_o the_o father_n of_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o century_n nor_o that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v hide_v under_o the_o veil_n of_o this_o appearance_n the_o instance_n he_o give_v we_o of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v compose_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v vast_o different_a the_o soul_n be_v not_o a_o invisible_a and_o impalpable_a body_n it_o be_v a_o real_a spirit_n and_o the_o body_n be_v not_o a_o appearance_n of_o a_o body_n that_o have_v nothing_o of_o reality_n in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o body_n in_o propriety_n of_o nature_n and_o substance_n when_o then_o we_o say_v of_o a_o man_n that_o he_o be_v a_o immortal_a and_o spiritual_a be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o soul_n or_o that_o he_o be_v a_o mortal_a and_o corporeal_a be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n or_o that_o he_o be_v mortal_a and_o immortal_a consider_v he_o as_o a_o body_n and_o soul_n join_v together_o this_o language_n be_v natural_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v without_o any_o explication_n because_o the_o principle_n on_o which_o it_o be_v establish_v be_v obvious_a to_o reason_n and_o we_o may_v well_o suppose_v that_o those_o to_o who_o we_o direct_v our_o discourse_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o they_o but_o if_o mr._n arnaud_n will_v have_v the_o expression_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o seven_o or_o eight_o century_n to_o be_v ground_v on_o these_o principle_n of_o the_o appearance_n of_o bread_n which_o in_o truth_n be_v not_o bread_n and_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n conceal_v invisible_o under_o this_o veil_n he_o must_v without_o any_o more_o ado_n show_v we_o that_o these_o principle_n be_v know_v to_o the_o people_n for_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v they_o know_v they_o natural_o and_o thus_o his_o instance_n be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n chap._n viii_o a_o examination_n of_o these_o expression_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o proper_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n proper_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o very_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a body_n or_o true_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v now_o easy_a to_o perceive_v that_o all_o these_o preparation_n with_o which_o mr._n arnaud_n will_v clog_v his_o reader_n mind_n be_v only_o a_o handsome_a excuse_n for_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o proof_n and_o a_o authentic_a declaration_n that_o he_o can_v not_o find_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o real_a presence_n in_o author_n of_o the_o seven_o and_o 8_o century_n for_o have_v he_o any_o thing_n to_o allege_v that_o be_v considerable_a it_o be_v evident_a he_o will_v never_o have_v take_v so_o many_o circuit_n and_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n that_o these_o doctrine_n be_v neither_o establish_v nor_o know_v in_o the_o church_n during_o those_o age_n and_o this_o will_v appear_v more_o clear_o if_o we_o cast_v our_o eye_n on_o the_o passage_n he_o have_v produce_v there_o be_v never_o a_o one_o of_o they_o that_o precise_o contain_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n or_o substantial_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n nor_o from_o whence_o they_o can_v be_v necessary_o infer_v first_o they_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o all_o those_o clause_n of_o the_o liturgy_n which_o term_v the_o eucharist_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o mr._n arnaud_n can_v 3._o lib._n 8._o ch._n 3._o not_o busy_v himself_o to_o less_o purpose_n than_o to_o collect_v as_o he_o have_v do_v all_o these_o passage_n draw_v from_o the_o roman_a order_n the_o liturgy_n call_v the_o mass_n of_o illyricus_n the_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o menard_n a_o benedictin_a monk_n publish_v not_o to_o say_v the_o book_n of_o the_o roman_a order_n as_o we_o have_v it_o at_o this_o day_n be_v a_o treatise_n make_v by_o a_o author_n of_o the_o 11_o century_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o
spare_v he_o for_o your_o sake_n although_o he_o be_v his_o only_a son_n and_o you_o neglect_v he_o although_o he_o die_v with_o hunger_n and_o in_o another_o place_n when_o we_o give_v alm_n let_v we_o give_v it_o as_o to_o matt._n hom._n 89._o in_o matt._n jesus_n christ_n himself_o for_o his_o word_n be_v more_o sure_a than_o our_o sight_n when_o then_o you_o see_v a_o poor_a body_n remember_v what_o he_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v himself_o who_o you_o feed_v for_o although_o that_o which_o appear_v be_v not_o christ_n yet_o be_v it_o he_o himself_o that_o receive_v and_o ask_v under_o this_o shape_n and_o moreover_o in_o another_o place_n somebody_o perhaps_o will_v say_v to_o i_o bring_v i_o a_o prophet_n and_o i_o will_v willing_o entertain_v he_o promise_v i_o then_o this_o and_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o a_o prophet_n what_o say_v i_o a_o prophet_n i_o will_v bring_v you_o the_o master_n himself_o 7._o hom._n in_o eli._n &_o vid._n valerian_n hom._n 7._o of_o the_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n our_o god_n our_o common_a lord_n know_v say_v valerian_n that_o he_o who_o you_o see_v naked_a blind_a and_o crooked_a be_v jesus_n christ_n himself_o we_o have_v already_o likewise_o show_v that_o this_o expression_n be_v use_v by_o the_o father_n in_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v not_o enjoin_v say_v 4._o de_fw-fr sacerd._n l._n 4._o chrysostom_n to_o distribute_v our_o corn_n or_o oat_n nor_o to_o take_v care_n of_o sheep_n or_o ox_n or_o such_o like_a thing_n but_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o body_n itself_o of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n s._n austin_n speak_v often_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n the_o body_n it_o dom._n augustin_n in_o ps_n 87._o serm._n 49._o de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n self_n of_o jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o cry_v out_o in_o a_o psalm_n they_o have_v assault_v i_o even_o from_o my_o youth_n and_o in_o another_o place_n behold_v the_o charity_n of_o our_o lord_n he_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o be_v in_o labour_n here_o below_o when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o affliction_n jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o hunger_a and_o a_o thirst_n he_o be_v naked_a a_o stranger_n sick_a a_o prisoner_n for_o he_o have_v say_v he_o suffer_v whatsoever_o his_o body_n suffer_v and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o he_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o body_n itself_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n you_o hold_v a_o eminent_a dom._n serm._n 53._o de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n rank_n in_o the_o body_n itself_o of_o jesus_n christ_n not_o by_o your_o merit_n but_o by_o his_o grace_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n that_o be_v 13._o sedul_a lib._n 5._o oper_n pas_n 6._o 13._o to_o say_v his_o body_n disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n preach_v christ_n they_o cease_v not_o say_v sedulius_n to_o rend_v by_o their_o schism_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o let_v we_o worship_n say_v damascen_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o he_o himself_o 1._o damas_n l._n 4._o the_o fid_fw-we orthod_n c._n 12._o alcuin_n lib._n 2._o in_o joan._n ether_n &_o beat._n lib._n 1._o be_v there_o where_o the_o sign_n be_v his_o body_n itself_o say_v alcuinus_fw-la in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o world_n glory_n and_o say_v now_o my_o head_n be_v exalt_v above_o my_o enemy_n the_o son_n be_v man_n say_v etherius_fw-la and_o beatus_fw-la he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v join_v to_o this_o head_n and_o so_o become_v whole_a christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o head_n and_o the_o body_n one_o only_a person_n as_o to_o the_o term_n of_o proper_a and_o proper_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o likewise_o apply_v to_o several_a subject_n wherein_o we_o can_v literal_o understand_v they_o origen_n expound_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n this_o be_v my_o body_n jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o receive_v always_o of_o his_o father_n this_o bread_n 35._o orig._n in_o mat._n hom_n 35._o and_o break_v it_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n according_a to_o what_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v say_v to_o they_o take_v eat_v and_o when_o he_o feed_v they_o with_o this_o bread_n he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v his_o proper_a body_n so_o hesychius_n expound_v these_o word_n of_o moses_n if_o any_o one_o have_v vow_v and_o consecrate_v to_o 7._o hesych_n in_o leu._n lib._n 7._o god_n the_o field_n of_o his_o possession_n it_o shall_v be_v value_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o seed_n no_o body_n doubt_n say_v he_o but_o the_o field_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n jesus_n christ_n be_v proper_o the_o vine_n of_o this_o field_n and_o the_o father_n be_v the_o vine_n dresser_n despise_v not_o the_o poor_a who_o you_o behold_v on_o the_o ground_n say_v be_o greg._n nyss_n or._n 1._o ãâ¦ã_o r._n be_o gregory_n of_o nysse_n as_o if_o they_o be_v vile_a and_o abject_a person_n consider_v rather_o who_o they_o be_v to_o know_v their_o worth_n they_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o this_o gracious_a lord_n have_v give_v they_o his_o proper_a person_n good_a people_n say_v s_n austin_n be_v proper_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o may_v produce_v 16._o aug._n con_v faust_n lib._n 13._o cap._n 16._o a_o thousand_o such_o like_a instance_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a in_o the_o father_n than_o the_o use_n of_o these_o expression_n in_o passage_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o literal_a sense_n the_o term_n proper_a have_v several_a signification_n it_o be_v true_a that_o sometime_o it_o be_v oppose_v against_o metaphorical_a or_o figurative_a a_o improper_a or_o abusive_a sense_n as_o when_o we_o say_v of_o a_o expression_n that_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o a_o proper_a sense_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o a_o literal_a but_o it_o be_v oppose_v sometime_o to_o that_o which_o be_v foreign_a to_o we_o which_o be_v not_o we_o which_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o as_o when_o we_o say_v every_o man_n take_v care_n of_o his_o proper_a business_n proper_a house_n proper_a family_n proper_a person_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o affair_n house_n and_o family_n of_o other_o and_o then_o we_o scruple_n not_o to_o join_v this_o term_n to_o other_o metaphorical_a one_o we_o say_v for_o example_n of_o a_o man_n that_o misuse_v his_o child_n that_o he_o tear_v his_o own_o 397._o clemens_n alex._n strom._n lib._n 3._o greg._n nyss_n orat._n 2._o in_o illud_fw-la faciamus_fw-la hominem_fw-la etc._n etc._n isidor_n pelus_n epist_n lib._n 1._o epist_n 397._o proper_a bowel_n of_o a_o husband_n that_o hate_v his_o wife_n that_o he_o hate_v his_o own_o proper_a flesh_n it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n clement_n alexander_n say_v the_o church_n be_v the_o proper_a spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o gregory_n of_o nysse_n that_o god_n form_v our_o body_n with_o his_o proper_a hand_n and_o s._n isidor_n that_o the_o law_n baptize_v with_o simple_a water_n but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n iniate_v or_o consecrate_v we_o by_o his_o proper_a blood_n sometime_o this_o term_n be_v oppose_v to_o that_o of_o common_a as_o when_o we_o say_v to_o a_o man_n that_o it_o be_v of_o he_o we_o proper_o speak_v that_o it_o be_v proper_o to_o he_o to_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n or_o when_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v proper_o in_o such_o a_o place_n or_o in_o such_o a_o time_n wherein_o such_o a_o thing_n happen_v and_o then_o moreover_o we_o do_v not_o scruple_n to_o join_v this_o term_n to_o other_o figurative_a term_n as_o when_o origen_n say_v that_o god_n cant._n origen_n hom._n 1._o in_o mat._n greg._n nyss_n hom_n 7._o in_o cant._n the_o father_n be_v call_v proper_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o gregory_n of_o nysse_n that_o those_o who_o at_o this_o day_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o prophet_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v proper_o call_v the_o eye_n it_o be_v certain_a then_o mr._n arnaud_n can_v conclude_v nothing_o from_o these_o expression_n unless_o he_o show_v that_o these_o two_o last_o signification_n can_v take_v place_n in_o the_o passage_n which_o he_o allege_v and_o that_o we_o must_v unavoidable_o take_v they_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o that_o which_o be_v literal_a and_o not_o figurative_a the_o term_n of_o true_a and_o true_o be_v likewise_o often_o use_v in_o occasion_n wherein_o they_o can_v signify_v either_o a_o literal_a verity_n or_o a_o reality_n of_o substance_n and_o mr._n arnaud_n do_v himself_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o find_v in_o the_o father_n that_o jesus_n 781._o ch._n 5._o p._n 781._o
christ_n be_v true_o the_o gate_n and_o house_n of_o refuge_n that_o he_o be_v true_o the_o rock_n and_o the_o fire_n that_o he_o be_v true_o bread_n true_o a_o shepherd_n true_o a_o altar_n that_o his_o incarnation_n be_v true_o a_o flame_n that_o he_o which_o imitate_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n be_v true_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v true_o a_o fountain_n that_o he_o that_o meditate_v on_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v true_o a_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o water_n side_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v proper_o and_o true_o the_o light_n that_o he_o be_v noah_n in_o truth_n to_o hinder_v we_o from_o make_v advantage_n of_o these_o example_n mr_n arnaud_n say_v that_o when_o of_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o stand_v for_o a_o figurative_a truth_n and_o the_o 780._o p._n 780._o other_o serve_v only_o for_o a_o figure_n man_n common_o use_v the_o word_n true_a and_o proper_a when_o even_o the_o term_n to_o which_o it_o be_v join_v be_v metaphorical_a thus_o add_v he_o we_o say_v the_o christian_n be_v the_o true_a israelite_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a melchisedec_n that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o true_a spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a sun_n the_o true_a light_n the_o true_a vine_n because_o that_o the_o carnal_a israelite_n be_v but_o the_o figure_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o christian_n that_o melchisedec_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o visible_a sun_n be_v only_o the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a sun_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o terrestrial_a vine_n represent_v to_o we_o the_o celestial_a one_o that_o humane_a marriage_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o union_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o the_o church_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o these_o expression_n be_v moreover_o the_o same_o as_o that_o of_o other_o for_o it_o be_v clear_a the_o thing_n figure_v contain_v more_o true_o the_o quality_n denote_v by_o the_o figure_n which_o have_v it_o only_o in_o representation_n let_v a_o man_n but_o read_v say_v he_o moreover_o the_o other_o example_n and_o he_o will_v find_v that_o it_o be_v always_o the_o figure_n which_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o thing_n figure_v and_o that_o the_o word_n verè_fw-la which_o be_v thereunto_o add_v signify_v that_o this_o thing_n figurate_v do_v real_o contain_v the_o quality_n which_o the_o figure_n possess_v only_o in_o representation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o these_o expression_n can_v be_v change_v it_o be_v say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_o a_o stone_n that_o he_o be_v true_o a_o door_n true_o the_o light_n the_o true_a noah_n but_o we_o do_v not_o say_v the_o stone_n the_o door_n the_o light_n etc._n etc._n be_v true_o jesus_n christ_n we_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v the_o true_a israelite_n but_o we_o do_v not_o say_v the_o israelite_n be_v true_o apostle_n it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o good_a man_n be_v true_o a_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o river_n side_n but_o not_o that_o a_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o river_n side_n be_v a_o good_a man_n we_o may_v say_v then_o according_a to_o this_o sense_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_o bread_n true_o wine_n because_o he_o possess_v by_o way_n of_o exeellency_n the_o quality_n figure_v by_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o we_o can_v say_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v true_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v not_o stand_v here_o for_o a_o thing_n figure_v nor_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o a_o figure_n the_o first_o reflection_n to_o be_v make_v on_o this_o discourse_n be_v that_o he_o refute_v and_o overthrow_v the_o argument_n which_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v common_o draw_v from_o our_o saviour_n word_n in_o the_o 6_o of_o s._n john_n my_o flesh_n be_v true_o meat_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v true_o drink_v for_o if_o the_o term_n of_o true_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o thing_n figure_v to_o signify_v that_o it_o contain_v by_o way_n of_o excellency_n the_o quality_n of_o the_o figure_n the_o meat_n and_o drink_n stand_v for_o a_o figure_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n stand_v for_o the_o thing_n figure_v there_o be_v no_o long_o any_o reason_n to_o conclude_v from_o these_o word_n that_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v meat_n and_o drink_v proper_o in_o a_o literal_a sense_n than_o there_o will_v be_v to_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v literal_o a_o door_n and_o a_o sun_n noah_n and_o melchisedec_n that_o a_o good_a man_n be_v real_o a_o tree_n and_o that_o the_o christian_n be_v literal_o israelites_n under_o pretence_n there_o be_v use_v in_o they_o the_o term_n of_o true_o when_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v offer_v this_o expression_n of_o our_o saviour_n my_o flesh_n be_v true_o meat_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v true_o drink_v we_o need_v only_o desire_v that_o mr._n arnaud_n may_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o this_o difference_n for_o what_o he_o now_o say_v decide_v clear_o the_o question_n in_o our_o favour_n in_o the_o second_o place_n suppose_v what_o he_o offer_v be_v absolute_o true_a yet_o the_o consequence_n which_o we_o draw_v from_o these_o example_n will_v for_o all_o that_o be_v good_a and_o solid_a for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o show_v that_o the_o term_n of_o true_a and_o true_o comprehend_v not_o always_o a_o reality_n of_o substance_n and_o that_o very_a often_o they_o only_o signify_v a_o reality_n of_o virtue_n or_o quality_n now_o this_o be_v what_o appear_v clear_o by_o these_o example_n it_o be_v say_v of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o be_v true_o a_o sun_n a_o stone_n a_o door_n because_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o a_o stone_n and_o a_o door_n be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o he_o have_v in_o our_o respect_n the_o vittue_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n mr._n arnaud_n confess_v it_o why_o may_v we_o not_o then_o as_o well_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v true_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o suppose_v that_o this_o bread_n have_v the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o i_o grant_v it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o a_o figure_n that_o it_o be_v true_o the_o original_n this_o can_v be_v unless_o when_o we_o consider_v it_o as_o a_o mere_a figure_n under_o the_o respect_n of_o a_o representation_n only_o but_o what_o hinder_v we_o from_o apply_v this_o term_n to_o a_o thing_n which_o have_v all_o the_o virtue_n of_o another_o and_o which_o will_v make_v we_o feel_v all_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v otherwise_o the_o figure_n of_o it_o or_o not_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o contain_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o only_o its_o virtue_n and_o yet_o etherius_fw-la and_o beatus_fw-la assert_v that_o it_o be_v true_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n what_o be_v this_o 1._o ether_n &_o beat._n lib._n 1._o bread_n say_v they_o which_o we_o every_o day_n pray_v for_o which_o be_v we_o and_o which_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o receive_v unless_o we_o ask_v it_o it_o be_v true_o the_o body_n know_v you_o it_o be_v he_o himself_o that_o be_v our_o daily_a bread_n ask_v it_o receive_v it_o eat_v it_o every_o day_n read_v we_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v therein_o this_o bread_n i_o believe_v that_o the_o gospel_n the_o scripture_n the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o when_o our_o lord_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v not_o my_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v my_o blood_n etc._n etc._n although_o these_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v spiritual_o and_o mystical_o yet_o the_o daily_a bread_n which_o we_o ask_v corporal_o and_o which_o be_v true_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o divine_a doctrine_n and_o when_o we_o read_v it_o we_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n on_o the_o psalm_n attribute_v to_o s._n jerom_n have_v so_o little_o believe_v that_o the_o term_n of_o true_o apply_v to_o the_o eucharist_n when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v true_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o truth_n of_o substance_n that_o he_o have_v not_o scruple_v compare_v the_o eucharist_n with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o affirm_v that_o its_o word_n be_v more_o true_o this_o body_n i_o believe_v say_v he_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o body_n of_o 147._o com._n in_o psal_n 147._o jesus_n christ_n his_o holy_a scripture_n i_o say_v and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o
by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n furnish_v we_o not_o with_o any_o second_o all_o the_o change_v wrought_v by_o grace_n leave_v the_o matter_n still_o subsist_v there_o be_v mad_a according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n a_o new_a creature_n and_o a_o new_a man._n a_o temple_n be_v make_v of_o a_o house_n a_o ordinary_a man_n be_v make_v a_o bishop_n a_o stone_n a_o altar_n wood_n or_o metal_n a_o cross_n water_n and_o common_a oil_n sacrament_n without_o the_o matter_n cease_v to_o be_v it_o subsist_v on_o the_o contrary_a in_o all_o these_o instance_n if_o then_o we_o may_v not_o draw_v advantage_n from_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o father_n which_o call_v the_o eucharist_n bread_n and_o wine_n under_o pretence_n they_o design_v thereby_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o we_o must_v be_v show_v that_o according_a to_o these_o father_n themselves_o this_o matter_n subsist_v not_o after_o the_o consecration_n for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v still_o natural_o suppose_v that_o the_o father_n deliver_v themselves_o with_o a_o honest_a plainness_n and_o far_o from_o the_o prospect_n of_o our_o controversy_n have_v regard_v this_o matter_n as_o subsist_v but_o suppose_v what_o i_o now_o say_v signify_v nothing_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o passage_n which_o i_o produce_v which_o design_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v of_o themselves_o establish_v the_o subsistence_n of_o it_o for_o they_o all_o consider_v it_o after_o the_o consecration_n and_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o be_v still_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v before_o to_o wit_n bread_n and_o wine_n they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o oblation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n a_o oblation_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o that_o of_o melchisedeck_v bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n bread_n which_o the_o church_n eat_v bread_n with_o which_o be_v celebrate_v our_o lord_n passion_n as_o the_o ancient_n celebrate_v it_o by_o the_o flesh_n of_o victim_n bread_n that_o come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n to_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n passion_n bread_n which_o have_v succeed_v aaron_n sacrifice_n bread_n which_o our_o lord_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n after_o he_o have_v bless_v it_o and_o by_o mean_n of_o which_o he_o do_v in_o some_o sort_n carry_v himself_o to_o wit_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n his_o own_o sacrament_n mr._n arnaud_n remark_n may_v take_v place_n do_v they_o only_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n or_o that_o the_o bread_n become_v and_o be_v make_v this_o body_n for_o then_o one_o may_v dispute_v whether_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v this_o body_n either_o in_o cease_v to_o be_v bread_n or_o in_o remain_v so_o but_o speak_v in_o the_o manner_n i_o now_o mention_v call_v it_o bread_n after_o the_o consecration_n according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o sense_n which_o natural_o admit_v not_o a_o figure_n and_o without_o correct_v or_o explain_v themselves_o be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n they_o mean_v it_o be_v real_a bread_n in_o substance_n yet_o let_v we_o see_v what_o they_o say_v of_o the_o eucharist_n when_o according_a to_o mr._n arnaud_n they_o design_v not_o the_o matter_n but_o expound_v the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o it_o beside_o what_o i_o already_o say_v that_o they_o common_o call_v it_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o sacrament_n of_o this_o body_n the_o figure_n of_o this_o body_n the_o image_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o incarnation_n the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o humanity_n the_o mystery_n of_o his_o humanity_n the_o mystery_n of_o his_o humiliation_n beside_o this_o i_o say_v it_o be_v certain_a they_o often_o explain_v themselves_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o they_o establish_v a_o formal_a distinction_n between_o the_o sacrament_n and_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o represent_v by_o it_o and_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v plain_o conclude_v they_o hold_v not_o this_o substantial_a presence_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o gregory_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o live_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 6_o century_n and_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o write_v that_o this_o mystery_n reiterate_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o although_o since_o his_o 58._o gregor_n mag._n dialog_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 58._o resurrection_n he_o die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o yet_o be_v in_o himself_o alive_a immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a he_o be_v still_o sacrifice_v for_o we_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacred_a oblation_n isidor_n recite_v a_o prayer_n insert_v in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o his_o time_n which_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o the_o oblation_n be_v sanctify_v may_v be_v make_v conformable_a 15._o isidor_n de_fw-fr offici_fw-la eccles_n l._n 1._o c._n 15._o to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n brevil_n edition_n have_v these_o word_n ut_fw-la oblatio_fw-la quae_fw-la domino_fw-la offertur_fw-la sanctificata_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la corpori_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o sanguini_fw-la confirmetur_fw-la but_o this_o have_v no_o sense_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a we_o must_v read_v conformetur_fw-la as_o cassander_n right_o observe_v who_o thus_o recite_v it_o ut_fw-la oblatio_fw-la quae_fw-la domino_fw-la offertur_fw-la sanctificata_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la corpori_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o sanguini_fw-la conformetur_fw-la now_o howsoever_o we_o understand_v this_o conformity_n it_o be_v certain_a it_o suppose_v a_o formal_a distinction_n between_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o eucharist_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o then_o church_n be_v not_o to_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n may_v become_v the_o proper_a substance_n of_o the_o body_n for_o this_o will_v be_v not_o a_o conformity_n but_o a_o entire_a and_o perfect_a identity_n it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o bede_n expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o 21th_o psalm_n the_o poor_a shall_v eat_v and_o be_v satisfy_v make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o 21._o beda_n comm._n in_o psal_n 21._o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o true_a body_n or_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o introduce_v our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v thus_o the_o poor_a that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o who_o despise_v the_o world_n shall_v eat_v of_o my_o vow_n they_o shall_v real_o eat_v of_o they_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o shall_v be_v eternal_o satisfy_v for_o by_o this_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v visible_o offer_v to_o they_o they_o will_v understand_v another_z invisible_a thing_n to_o wit_v the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v real_o meat_n and_o drink_n not_o such_o as_o fill_v the_o belly_n but_o which_o nourish_v the_o mind_n and_o in_o his_o allegorical_a expression_n on_o esdras_n speak_v of_o the_o passover_n which_o the_o israelite_n celebrate_v 8._o in_o esdr_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o after_o their_o return_n from_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n the_o immolation_n say_v he_o of_o this_o passover_n represent_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o resurrection_n when_o we_o shall_v eat_v altogether_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o immaculate_a lamb_n i_o mean_v of_o he_o who_o be_v our_o god_n and_o our_o lord_n no_o more_o in_o a_o sacrament_n as_o believer_n but_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o in_o the_o truth_n as_o spectator_n shall_v we_o proceed_v further_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o these_o same_o author_n acknowledge_v but_o one_o true_a manducation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o be_v particular_a to_o the_o faithful_a and_o which_o necessary_o and_o only_o communicate_v life_n and_o salvation_n whence_o it_o follow_v they_o know_v not_o of_o this_o oral_a manducation_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o body_n which_o be_v common_a as_o well_o to_o the_o wicked_a as_o the_o good_a and_o will_v not_o be_v necessary_o attend_v with_o salvation_n it_o be_v on_o this_o ground_n isidor_n say_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o which_o if_o any_o one_o eat_v he_o shall_v never_o die_v and_o in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v the_o live_n and_o celestial_a bread_n the_o food_n of_o angel_n with_o which_o the_o word_n nourish_v corruptible_a man_n after_o a_o incorruptible_a manner_n he_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o to_o the_o end_n man_n may_v eat_v he_o 12._o isidor_n in_o gen._n cap._n 1._o idem_fw-la in_o exod._n c._n 23._o beda_n in_o genes_n &_o exod._n exposit_n in_o exod._n c._n 12._o and_o that_o such_o as_o do_v it_o may_v live_v spiritual_o we_o read_v the_o same_o word_n in_o bede_n
who_o have_v without_o doubt_n take_v they_o from_o isidor_n for_o it_o be_v the_o common_a custom_n of_o the_o author_n of_o those_o day_n to_o copy_n out_o one_o from_o another_o he_o say_v moreover_o in_o another_o place_n express_o that_o no_o infidel_n can_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o all_o those_o who_o he_o have_v redeem_v by_o his_o blood_n must_v be_v his_o slave_n circumcise_v in_o reference_n to_o vice_n and_o so_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o as_o bede_n and_o alcuinus_fw-la make_v a_o particular_a profession_n to_o be_v s._n augustine_n disciple_n so_o they_o have_v not_o scruple_v to_o transcribe_v into_o their_o book_n several_a passage_n take_v word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o this_o great_a man_n which_o confirm_v the_o same_o thing_n bede_n among_o other_o have_v take_v this_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o sentence_n collect_v by_o prosper_n he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n as_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o eat_v his_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n although_o for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o his_o presumption_n he_o receive_v every_o day_n the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n and_o he_o and_o alcuinus_fw-la 6._o beda_n in_o cor._n 11._o beda_n &_o alcu._n in_o joan._n 6._o have_n borrow_a from_o his_o treatise_n on_o s._n john_n these_o word_n jesus_n say_v to_o they_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v this_o be_v then_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o eat_v the_o meat_n which_o perish_v not_o but_o remain_v to_o life_n everlasting_a why_o prepare_v you_o your_o tooth_n and_o belly_n believe_v and_o you_o have_v eat_v it_o this_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o which_o eat_v of_o it_o may_v not_o die_v this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n he_o that_o eat_v internal_o not_o external_o that_o eat_v with_o the_o heart_n not_o with_o the_o tooth_n and_o a_o little_a further_o our_o saviour_n explain_v what_o it_o be_v to_o eat_v his_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o to_o eat_v then_o this_o meat_n and_o drink_v this_o drink_n be_v to_o dwell_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o have_v jesus_n christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o so_o that_o he_o that_o dwell_v not_o in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o jesus_n christ_n in_o he_o do_v not_o eat_v spiritual_o his_o flesh_n although_o he_o sensible_o bite_v with_o the_o tooth_n the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o rather_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o his_o condemnation_n the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n and_o again_o the_o mark_n by_o which_o a_o man_n may_v know_v he_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v be_v that_o he_o dwell_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v jesus_n christ_n dwell_v in_o he_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o when_o we_o be_v the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o when_o we_o be_v his_o temple_n and_o a_o little_a low_o the_o word_n which_o i_o tell_v you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n that_o be_v they_o must_v be_v understand_v spiritual_o if_o you_o understand_v they_o spiritual_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n if_o carnal_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n but_o not_o to_o you_o in_o short_a we_o find_v these_o author_n of_o the_o seven_o and_o 8_o century_n acknowledge_v no_o other_o presence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n on_o earth_n than_o that_o of_o his_o divinity_n of_o his_o grace_n or_o providence_n and_o in_o no_o wise_a that_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n jesus_n christ_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n say_v isidor_n have_v absent_v himself_o 14._o isidor_n lib._n 1._o sentent_fw-fr cap._n 14._o as_o to_o the_o flesh_n but_o be_v ever_o present_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o majesty_n according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o passage_n of_o bede_n on_o this_o subject_n be_v too_o many_o to_o be_v mention_v 12._o beda_n expos_n allegor_fw-la ipsam_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 12._o here_o i_o shall_v only_o relate_v some_o of_o '_o they_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o have_v perform_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o oeconomy_n return_v into_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v ascend_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n but_o visit_v we_o every_o day_n by_o his_o divine_a presence_n by_o which_o he_o be_v always_o every_o where_o and_o quiet_o govern_v all_o thing_n there_o be_v his_o flesh_n which_o he_o have_v assume_v and_o glorify_v for_o our_o sake_n because_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n say_v he_o again_o he_o be_v raise_v up_o into_o heaven_n where_o he_o sit_v as_o to_o his_o humanity_n which_o he_o assume_v on_o earth_n yet_o do_v he_o remain_v with_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n in_o his_o divinity_n by_o which_o he_o fill_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n elsewhere_o he_o say_v that_o the_o man_n mention_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o leave_v his_o house_n go_v a_o journey_n into_o a_o far_a country_n be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o after_o his_o resurrection_n 13._o idem_fw-la comm._n in_o mare_n c._n 13._o ascend_v up_o to_o his_o father_n have_v leave_v as_o to_o his_o bodily_a presence_n his_o church_n although_o he_o never_o suffer_v it_o to_o want_v the_o assistance_n of_o his_o divine_a presence_n interpret_n mystical_o in_o another_o place_n the_o word_n concern_v ann_n the_o daughter_n of_o phanuel_n who_o be_v a_o widow_n and_o age_a 84._o year_n this_o ann_n 2._o idem_fw-la in_o luc._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o say_v he_o signify_v the_o church_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o widow_n since_o the_o death_n of_o her_o lord_n and_o spouse_n the_o year_n of_o her_o widowhood_n represent_v the_o time_n in_o which_o the_o church_n which_o be_v still_o burden_a with_o this_o body_n be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n expect_v every_o day_n with_o the_o great_a impatience_n that_o come_v concern_v which_o it_o be_v say_v we_o will_v come_v to_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o it_o be_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n that_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o job_n i_o have_v comfort_v the_o heart_n 14._o idem_n exposit_n alleg_n in_o job_n lib._n 2._o c._n 14._o of_o the_o widow_n he_o say_v that_o this_o widow_n be_v the_o church_n our_o mother_n which_o our_o saviour_n comfort_n and_o that_o she_o be_v call_v a_o widow_n because_o her_o spouse_n have_v absent_v himself_o from_o she_o as_o to_o his_o corporeal_a presence_n according_a to_o what_o himself_o tell_v his_o disciple_n the_o poor_a you_o have_v always_o with_o you_o but_o i_o you_o have_v not_o always_o in_o one_o of_o his_o homily_n he_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o presence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n than_o a_o presence_n of_o divinity_n and_o grace_n for_o have_v exact_o denote_v how_o many_o time_n the_o lord_n appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o design_v say_v he_o to_o show_v by_o these_o frequent_a appearance_n paschal_n idem_fw-la hom._n fast_o de_fw-fr temp_n feria_fw-la 6_o paschal_n that_o he_o will_v be_v spiritual_o present_a in_o all_o place_n at_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o appear_v to_o the_o woman_n that_o weep_v at_o the_o sepulchre_n he_o will_v be_v likewise_o present_a with_o we_o when_o we_o grieve_v at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o absence_n he_o appear_v whilst_o they_o break_v bread_n to_o those_o who_o take_v he_o for_o a_o stranger_n give_v he_o entertainment_n he_o will_v be_v likewise_o with_o we_o when_o we_o liberal_o relieve_v the_o poor_a and_o stranger_n he_o will_v be_v likewise_o with_o we_o in_o the_o fraction_n of_o bread_n when_o we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o live_a bread_n with_o a_o pure_a and_o chaste_a heart_n we_o find_v here_o no_o mention_n of_o any_o other_o presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o of_o the_o divinity_n alcvinus_n teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n for_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o poor_a you_o have_v ever_o with_o you_o but_o i_o not_o always_o he_o show_v say_v he_o we_o must_v not_o blame_v those_o that_o communicate_v to_o he_o their_o good_a 28._o alcuin_n in_o joan._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 28._o thing_n whilst_o he_o converse_v among_o they_o see_v he_o be_v to_o remain_v so_o short_a a_o a_o time_n with_o the_o church_n bodily_a he_o introduce_v our_o saviour_n elsewhere_o thus_o say_v to_o his_o church_n if_o i_o go_v away_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o absence_n of_o my_o flesh_n i_o will_v 34._o
sense_n but_o to_o lay_v aside_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o first_o six_o century_n to_o begin_v this_o enquiry_n after_o the_o simple_a and_o natural_a impression_n which_o these_o word_n have_v make_v in_o man_n mind_n by_o the_o seven_o and_o 8_o follow_a one_o it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v go_v out_o of_o paris_n to_o learn_v the_o news_n of_o france_n in_o the_o furthermost_a part_n of_o that_o kingdom_n but_o it_o will_v be_v reply_v these_o century_n be_v not_o prepossess_v by_o our_o dispute_n i_o grant_v it_o but_o they_o may_v have_v have_v other_o prejudices_fw-la which_o have_v disturb_v this_o simple_a and_o natural_a impression_n which_o we_o seek_v what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o of_o find_v it_o pure_a according_a as_o we_o desire_v it_o in_o greece_n since_o the_o fancy_n of_o damascen_n have_v be_v in_o vogue_n who_o the_o greek_n esteem_v as_o another_o s._n thomas_n according_a to_o mr._n arnaud_n but_o who_o mr._n arnaud_n dare_v not_o follow_v himself_o no_o more_o than_o we_o whether_o damascen_n believe_v the_o assumption_n of_o the_o bread_n or_o only_o the_o union_n of_o it_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o manner_n i_o have_v prove_v and_o explain_v how_o can_v it_o be_v expect_v to_o be_v find_v pure_a among_o the_o coptic_o armenian_n jacobite_n nestorian_n egyptian_n since_o these_o people_n have_v fall_v into_o ignorance_n gross_a error_n and_o superstition_n wherein_o they_o still_o remain_v a_o man_n that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o emissary_n send_v from_o the_o latin_n into_o all_o these_o country_n since_o the_o 11_o century_n till_o this_o time_n without_o intermission_n may_v not_o he_o just_o suspect_v that_o the_o emissary_n have_v trouble_v the_o purity_n of_o this_o impression_n howsoever_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o it_o be_v more_o pure_a in_o the_o six_o first_o age_n than_o in_o the_o follow_a one_o and_o consequent_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o begin_v our_o inquiry_n since_o that_o time_n the_o three_o reflection_n mr._n arnaud_v unjust_o accuse_v the_o minister_n for_o embroil_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o we_o may_v with_o great_a reason_n charge_v the_o scholastics_n and_o controvertist_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o it_o who_o have_v make_v i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o gloss_n and_o form_v i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o opinion_n on_o the_o word_n this._n we_o know_v what_o ambrose_n catarin_n have_v write_v of_o it_o let_v the_o reader_n consider_v say_v he_o the_o labour_n and_o anguish_n which_o etc._n ambros_n catââr_n tract_n de_fw-fr verb._n quibus_fw-la conficitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n almost_o all_o writer_n have_v undergo_v when_o we_o demand_v of_o they_o the_o signification_n of_o this_o pronoun_n this_o for_o they_o write_v such_o a_o multitude_n of_o thing_n and_o those_o so_o contrary_a to_o one_o another_o that_o they_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v a_o man_n at_o his_o wit_n end_n that_o too_o close_o consider_v '_o they_o the_o minister_n give_v these_o word_n a_o sense_n very_o plain_a and_o natural_a which_o neither_o depend_v on_o obscure_a and_o abstract_a principle_n nor_o metaphysical_a notion_n if_o they_o argue_v either_o to_o establish_v their_o sense_n or_o show_v that_o these_o word_n can_v suffer_v no_o other_o their_o arguing_n lie_v in_o observation_n which_o be_v clear_a and_o intelligible_a as_o for_o instance_n the_o word_n this_o can_v signify_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o this_o bread_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a proposition_n must_v be_v take_v as_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n and_o to_o make_v this_o proposition_n intelligible_a we_o must_v necessary_o give_v it_o a_o figurative_a sense_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o subject_n can_v be_v literal_o both_o bread_n and_o body_n i_o grant_v we_o must_v not_o philosophise_v on_o these_o word_n lazarus_n come_v forth_o neither_o be_v there_o ever_o a_o one_o of_o we_o that_o set_v himself_o to_o philosophise_v on_o they_o we_o understand_v simple_o by_o lazarus_n a_o person_n who_o our_o saviour_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o very_a moment_n he_o call_v he_o as_o god_n make_v light_a at_o that_o very_a instant_n wherein_o he_o say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n the_o difficulty_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n find_v in_o our_o saviour_n expression_n be_v affect_v difficulty_n but_o those_o which_o arise_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o transubstantiation_n attribute_v to_o our_o saviour_n word_n be_v real_a one_o not_o by_o abstract_a and_o metaphysical_a argument_n but_o because_o never_o man_n say_v this_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o hold_v be_v imperceptible_o change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o another_o humane_a language_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o the_o four_o reflection_n mr._n arnaud_v in_o vain_a oppose_v the_o sense_n of_o philosopher_n and_o doctor_n to_o that_o of_o simple_a person_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o deep_a reason_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a natural_a impression_n which_o our_o saviour_n word_n make_v on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n without_o study_n and_o reflection_n this_o natural_a impression_n since_o a_o thousand_o year_n to_o judge_n thereof_o only_o by_o history_n be_v a_o thing_n absolute_o unknown_a and_o undiscernible_a to_o we_o for_o two_o reason_n the_o first_o that_o the_o simple_a be_v not_o guide_v by_o the_o most_o natural_a impression_n they_o be_v lead_v by_o that_o which_o their_o doctor_n and_o philosopher_n give_v they_o for_o we_o know_v very_o well_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o people_n usual_o believe_v what_o their_o guide_n teach_v they_o and_o not_o what_o their_o first_o sense_n dictate_v to_o '_o they_o the_o other_o reason_n be_v that_o whatsoever_o we_o can_v know_v of_o the_o belief_n of_o church_n since_o a_o thousand_o year_n depend_v on_o the_o write_n which_o be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n now_o these_o book_n be_v write_v by_o doctor_n and_o philosopher_n who_o may_v have_v give_v we_o their_o speculation_n and_o those_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o they_o what_o they_o have_v learn_v in_o the_o school_n or_o what_o they_o themselves_o have_v imagine_v rather_o than_o the_o simple_a and_o natural_a impression_n of_o people_n the_o five_o reflection_n it_o be_v ill_a reason_v to_o say_v that_o the_o sense_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v prevail_v since_o the_o seven_o century_n be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v for_o i_o examine_v not_o at_o present_a what_o that_o be_v must_v necessary_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o our_o saviour_n under_o pretence_n that_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o they_o will_v take_v his_o word_n in_o this_o century_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a one_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o prescience_n and_o those_o of_o his_o providence_n touch_v the_o error_n wherein_o he_o suffer_v man_n to_o fall_v be_v unknown_a to_o we_o neither_o be_v it_o permit_v we_o to_o pry_v into_o they_o he_o have_v suffer_v man_n to_o understand_v in_o the_o three_o first_o century_n what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o revelation_n touch_v his_o reign_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o terrestrial_a kingdom_n he_o have_v permit_v man_n in_o the_o four_o and_o 5_o century_n to_o understand_v common_o these_o word_n if_o you_o eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o will_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o of_o the_o necessity_n there_o be_v of_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v save_v the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v beyond_o our_o reach_n and_o we_o must_v never_o judge_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o his_o word_n by_o the_o opinion_n which_o be_v prevalent_a among_o man_n second_o consequence_n mr._n arnavd_n second_o consequence_n be_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o 2._o book_n 10._o ch._n 2._o church_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n during_o the_o eleven_o last_o age_n be_v prove_v determine_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o six_o first_o age_n his_o argument_n be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n already_o offer_v that_o it_o be_v against_o nature_n sense_n and_o reason_n to_o suppose_v the_o same_o expression_n be_v use_v for_o six_o hundred_o year_n space_n in_o a_o certain_a sense_n by_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o that_o in_o all_o the_o other_o ensue_a century_n they_o have_v be_v use_v in_o another_o sense_n without_o any_o body_n perceive_v this_o equivocation_n that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n to_o suppose_v all_o the_o master_n of_o one_o opinion_n and_o all_o the_o disciple_n to_o be_v of_o another_o and_o yet_o still_o to_o suppose_v they_o follow_v the_o sentiment_n of_o their_o master_n the_o first_o
ch._n 4._o that_o most_o of_o the_o expression_n which_o the_o minister_n pervert_v against_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n be_v natural_o of_o kin_n to_o this_o doctrine_n the_o equity_n say_v mr._n arnaud_n of_o this_o consequence_n be_v apparent_o visible_a for_o why_o must_v these_o term_n subsist_v in_o author_n that_o live_v since_o the_o seven_o century_n with_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o this_o doctrine_n in_o the_o six_o precede_a age_n and_o why_o must_v not_o nature_n which_o have_v put_v late_a author_n upon_o make_v use_n of_o they_o without_o prejudice_n to_o their_o sentiment_n produce_v the_o same_o effect_n in_o the_o first_o age_n and_o in_o fine_a what_o difficulty_n be_v there_o in_o understand_v these_o term_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o age_n in_o a_o sense_n that_o contradict_v not_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n provide_v this_o sense_n be_v find_v authorise_a by_o the_o consent_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o ten_o follow_a age_n reflection_n mr._n arnaud_v seem_v to_o forget_v the_o distinction_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n make_v and_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v sometime_o use_v concern_v a_o natural_a language_n and_o one_o that_o be_v force_v will_v not_o i_o suppose_v take_v it_o ill_a if_o i_o remember_v he_o of_o it_o and_o use_v it_o against_o his_o pretend_a consequence_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o expression_n which_o the_o father_n use_n on_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o same_o expression_n in_o author_n of_o late_a age_n the_o last_o borrow_v sometime_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o father_n have_v at_o the_o same_o time_n declare_v themselves_o in_o favour_n of_o transubstantiation_n or_o the_o real_a presence_n the_o former_a have_v do_v nothing_o like_o this_o the_o first_o have_v leave_v their_o expression_n in_o the_o full_a extent_n of_o their_o natural_a sense_n without_o any_o mistrust_n of_o their_o be_v abuse_v the_o last_o have_v common_o restrain_v and_o mollify_v they_o by_o violent_a exposition_n and_o such_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o natural_a sense_n as_o well_o know_v they_o may_v be_v use_v against_o themselves_o the_o first_o have_v use_v they_o indifferent_o in_o all_o occasion_n because_o they_o contain_v their_o real_a opinion_n but_o the_o last_o have_v use_v they_o only_o accidental_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o discourse_n require_v the_o first_o have_v likewise_o use_v without_o any_o difficulty_n other_o emphatical_a expression_n which_o the_o last_o dare_v not_o use_v for_o dare_v they_o say_v for_o example_n what_o theodoret_n and_o gelasius_n have_v say_v that_o the_o bread_n lose_v not_o its_o nature_n or_o substance_n dare_v they_o say_v what_o facundus_n say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o proper_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o contain_v the_o mystery_n of_o it_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o when_o they_o use_v any_o of_o the_o father_n expression_n it_o be_v by_o constraint_n because_o they_o must_v endeavour_v to_o accommodate_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v their_o stile_n to_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o ancient_n whereas_o the_o ancient_n deliver_v themselves_o in_o a_o natural_a manner_n we_o must_v then_o make_v another_o judgement_n of_o these_o expression_n when_o we_o find_v they_o in_o the_o father_n than_o when_o we_o meet_v with_o they_o in_o author_n of_o late_a age_n since_o transubstantiation_n have_v be_v establish_v there_o they_o explain_v the_o real_a belief_n of_o the_o church_n here_o they_o be_v expression_n which_o be_v endeavour_v to_o be_v link_v with_o another_o belief_n which_o be_v expound_v in_o another_o manner_n there_o they_o must_v be_v take_v in_o their_o natural_a signification_n here_o in_o a_o force_a and_o foreign_a one_o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n of_o justin_n ireneus_fw-la cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o some_o other_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o mere_a bread_n common_a bread_n be_v that_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n bread_n but_o bread_n that_o be_v consecrate_a the_o strain_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o it_o be_v only_a bread_n in_o appearance_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o accident_n the_o natural_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n which_o be_v frequent_o use_v by_o the_o father_n that_o our_o lord_n call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n that_o he_o give_v to_o the_o bread_n the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n that_o he_o honour_v the_o bread_n with_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n that_o our_o saviour_n make_v a_o exchange_n of_o name_n give_v to_o the_o bread_n the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o to_o his_o body_n that_o of_o the_o bread_n their_o natural_a sense_n be_v i_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n without_o cease_v to_o be_v bread_n have_v assume_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o force_a sense_n be_v that_o the_o bread_n take_v the_o name_n of_o it_o because_o the_o substance_n be_v real_o change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o body_n the_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n which_o assert_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v symbol_n sign_n figure_n image_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v that_o by_o the_o consecration_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v exalt_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o be_v the_o mystical_a sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n without_o lose_v their_o own_o nature_n the_o force_a sense_n be_v either_o that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o itself_o or_o that_o the_o accident_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o appearance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v sign_n it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o expression_n of_o the_o father_n which_o the_o modern_a doctor_n have_v endeavour_v to_o accommodate_v to_o their_o stile_n in_o give_v they_o strain_v sense_n and_o force_a explanation_n which_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_n to_o take_v from_o we_o the_o liberty_n of_o make_v use_n of_o they_o we_o must_v first_o be_v show_v that_o the_o father_n themselves_o have_v take_v they_o in_o this_o extraordinary_a and_o distort_a sense_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v still_o have_v reason_n to_o use_v they_o according_a to_o their_o natural_a and_o ordinary_a one_o chap._n xi_o other_o reflection_n on_o mr._n arnaud_n consequence_n the_o five_o consequence_n hitherto_o we_o have_v not_o find_v mr._n arnaud_n pretension_n very_o equitable_a but_o we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o that_o which_o we_o be_v now_o about_o examine_v and_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o his_o five_o consequence_n be_v less_o reasonable_a than_o the_o rest_n he_o propose_v it_o in_o these_o term_n that_o the_o catholic_n have_v right_a to_o suppose_v without_o any_o other_o proof_n that_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o sense_n wherein_o they_o take_v they_o and_o that_o all_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o calvinist_n in_o which_o they_o establish_v not_o they_o by_o evident_a demonstration_n be_v ridiculous_a and_o unreasonable_a this_o proposition_n be_v very_o surprise_v and_o contrary_a to_o the_o true_a rule_n of_o disputation_n which_o do_v not_o allow_v any_o other_o right_a or_o liberty_n than_o what_o reason_n and_o truth_n afford_v mr._n arnaud_n therefore_o endeavour_v to_o confirm_v it_o by_o a_o long_a train_n of_o big_a word_n and_o censure_n full_a of_o authority_n and_o with_o which_o he_o have_v enrich_v his_o 5_o and_o 6_o chapter_n the_o result_n of_o all_o which_o amount_v only_o to_o this_o that_o the_o dispute_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o expound_v of_o certain_a term_n which_o the_o catholic_n take_v in_o one_o sense_n and_o the_o minister_n endeavour_v to_o turn_v into_o another_o the_o catholic_n stop_v at_o the_o literal_a signification_n of_o these_o expression_n that_o they_o take_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o the_o minister_n hereto_o apply_v one_o of_o their_o two_o general_a solution_n or_o famous_a key_n of_o virtue_n and_o figure_n so_o often_o use_v by_o they_o that_o in_o this_o contest_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o right_n of_o the_o supposition_n belong_v to_o the_o catholic_n the_o other_o thing_n be_v that_o the_o expression_n which_o the_o catholic_n allege_v for_o themselves_o have_v be_v take_v in_o the_o sense_n wherein_o they_o use_v they_o this_o thousand_o year_n by_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n that_o these_o two_o quality_n reduce_v this_o sense_n into_o such_o a_o point_n of_o evidence_n that_o nothing_o but_o demonstration_n can_v counterpoise_v they_o and_o hinder_v our_o reason_n from_o acquiesce_v in_o they_o the_o first_o reflection_n the_o first_o of_o
the_o most_o able_a divine_n of_o his_o own_o communion_n as_o well_o ancient_a as_o modern_a do_v free_o acknowledge_v that_o transubstantiation_n can_v be_v infer_v thence_o and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o oblige_v they_o to_o believe_v it_o but_o the_o church_n determination_n as_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o 6_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o be_v formal_a declaration_n touch_v transubstantiation_n and_o the_o real_a presence_n that_o a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v not_o stick_v to_o affirm_v that_o these_o word_n do_v not_o at_o all_o relate_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n bellarmin_n reckon_v up_o six_o beside_o other_o namely_o biel_n cusanus_fw-la cajetan_n 30._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr euch._n l._n 1._o c._n 5._o albertin_n de_fw-fr sac._n euch._n l._n 1._o c._n 30._o tapper_n hesselius_n and_o jansemius_n but_o mr._n aubertin_n have_v compute_v they_o to_o be_v about_o thirty_o three_o which_o be_v in_o my_o mind_n sufficient_a to_o make_v mr._n arnaud_n comprehend_v that_o this_o chapter_n be_v not_o so_o formal_a nor_o evident_a for_o these_o doctrine_n as_o he_o imagine_v i_o shall_v not_o here_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o he_o allege_v concern_v those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o such_o as_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o this_o cup_n unworthy_o be_v guilty_a of_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n if_o he_o take_v these_o word_n for_o a_o evident_a declaration_n it_o be_v yet_o more_o evident_a that_o he_o be_v mistake_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n signify_v according_a to_o the_o father_n to_o be_v a_o murderer_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v of_o consent_n with_o the_o jew_n that_o crucify_v he_o this_o be_v not_o very_o formal_a for_o transubstantiation_n what_o he_o say_v touch_v zuinglius_fw-la be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n zuinglius_fw-la be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n but_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o example_n of_o like_a phrase_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n mr._n arnaud_n mention_n this_o only_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v in_o again_o this_o black_a or_o white_a spirit_n of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o discourse_v not_o only_o from_o passage_n out_o of_o cicero_n and_o catullus_n but_o also_o out_o of_o apuleus_n and_o s._n jerom_n himself_o so_o that_o this_o must_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o impertinent_a and_o tiresome_a mr._n arnaud_n passion_n herein_o appear_v in_o that_o zuinglius_fw-la have_v only_o say_v that_o some_o body_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n to_o advertise_v he_o visus_fw-la est_fw-la monitor_fw-la adesse_fw-la he_o will_v needs_o have_v this_o monitor_n to_o be_v a_o spirit_n neither_o be_v there_o less_o ignorance_n in_o raise_v from_o a_o proverbial_a way_n of_o speak_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n after_o fuerit_fw-la a_o albus_fw-la nihil_fw-la memini_fw-la which_o signify_v that_o we_o know_v not_o a_o man_n we_o never_o see_v his_o face_n rhi_v proposition_n that_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o white_a spirit_n or_o a_o black_a one_o can_v mr._n arnaud_n better_a spend_v his_o time_n than_o in_o hunt_v after_o these_o trifle_n but_o say_v he_o the_o first_o idea_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n be_v very_o favourable_a to_o the_o catholic_n it_o be_v favourable_a by_o a_o effect_n of_o prejudice_n i_o grant_v but_o let_v a_o man_n take_v off_o this_o vail_n from_o his_o mind_n and_o represent_v to_o himself_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o natural_a body_n on_o one_o side_n and_o the_o eucharistical_a bread_n on_o the_o other_o two_o visible_a object_n real_o distinct_a and_o local_o separate_v from_o one_o another_o and_o judge_v in_o this_o case_n whether_o the_o first_o idea_n of_o these_o word_n rather_o refer_v to_o a_o transubstantiation_n of_o one_o of_o these_o object_n into_o the_o other_o or_o to_o a_o sacramental_a sense_n the_o first_o idea_n from_o word_n do_v not_o always_o arise_v from_o the_o literal_a signification_n of_o they_o but_o from_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n and_o circumstance_n of_o a_o discourse_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o form_n the_o first_o idea_n as_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o infinite_a instance_n shall_v mr._n arnaud_n question_v it_o now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n all_o these_o thing_n do_v joint_o concur_v to_o give_v they_o natural_o a_o mystical_a or_o figurative_a sense_n all_o nation_n say_v he_o have_v take_v they_o in_o this_o sense_n all_o nation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o latin_n since_o gregory_n vii_o and_o innocent_a iii_o and_o yet_o not_o all_o of_o they_o neither_o this_o be_v a_o supposition_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n will_v have_v right_a to_o make_v when_o he_o can_v better_o prove_v it_o but_o suppose_v it_o be_v true_a as_o he_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o since_o a_o thousand_o year_n all_o nation_n take_v they_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o will_v not_o hence_o follow_v that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o idea_n of_o these_o word_n nor_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v right_a to_o suppose_v without_o any_o other_o proof_n that_o her_o doctrine_n be_v clear_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o all_o nation_n to_o fall_v into_o a_o error_n touch_v the_o sense_n of_o certain_a word_n be_v engage_v in_o it_o through_o surprisal_n and_o afterward_o remain_v therein_o by_o prejudice_n and_o interest_n and_o in_o this_o case_n every_o man_n see_v that_o this_o pretend_a clearness_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n boast_v of_o can_v be_v just_o suppose_v in_o fine_a suppose_v it_o be_v true_a the_o first_o idea_n of_o these_o word_n be_v very_o favourable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o all_o nation_n since_o a_o thousand_o year_n follow_v this_o first_o idea_n mr._n arnaud_n can_v not_o hinder_v i_o from_o say_v there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n any_o formal_a declaration_n touch_v transubstantiation_n and_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o this_o he_o well_o know_v himself_o but_o that_o he_o may_v take_v his_o full_a carrier_n he_o imagine_v it_o be_v his_o best_a way_n in_o recite_v the_o passage_n of_o my_o answer_n on_o which_o he_o ground_n his_o invective_n to_o eclipse_v these_o expression_n from_o it_o by_o some_o formal_a declaration_n of_o his_o word_n because_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o my_o sense_n in_o they_o be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o conversion_n and_o substantial_a presence_n be_v not_o teach_v in_o express_a term_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o be_v to_o be_v draw_v thence_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n which_o be_v most_o true_a who_o 3._o answer_v to_o the_o second_o treatise_n of_o the_o perpituity_n part_v 1._o ch_z 3._o will_v believe_v say_v i_o if_o they_o be_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v leave_v they_o as_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o contradiction_n of_o reason_n and_o sense_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v arm_v against_o they_o without_o strengthen_v they_o with_o his_o protection_n by_o some_o formal_a declaration_n of_o his_o word_n who_o will_v believe_v that_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o observe_v how_o mr._n arnaud_n cite_v they_o who_o will_v believe_v that_o if_o they_o be_v of_o god_n he_o will_v leave_v they_o as_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o contradiction_n of_o reason_n and_o sense_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v arm_v against_o they_o without_o strengthen_v they_o with_o his_o protection_n who_o will_v believe_v that_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n etc._n etc._n mr._n arnaud_n have_v not_o only_o the_o right_n of_o suppose_v without_o proof_n what_o he_o please_v but_o that_o of_o maim_v such_o passage_n as_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o to_o allege_v that_o which_o precede_v and_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o suppress_v betwixt_o both_o whole_a clause_n because_o they_o take_v from_o he_o all_o pretence_n of_o declaim_v it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o right_n that_o he_o think_v he_o may_v lay_v aside_o that_o which_o i_o add_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o passage_n say_v what_o you_o will_v of_o it_o i_o can_v believe_v but_o this_o silence_n disquiet_v you_o especial_o if_o you_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n four_o different_a occasion_n wherein_o according_a to_o all_o appearance_n transubstantiation_n and_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v to_o be_v find_v distinct_o assert_v this_o distinct_o assert_v not_o well_o relish_v with_o mr._n arnaud_n he_o have_v end_v his_o citation_n in_o these_o word_n say_v what_o you_o will_v of_o it_o i_o can_v believe_v but_o this_o silence_n sufficient_o perplex_v you_o this_o privilege_n of_o curtail_v and_o suppress_v be_v insupportable_a in_o another_o but_o what_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o yield_v to_o mr._n arnaud_n especial_o consider_v
will_v without_o doubt_n better_o appear_v if_o for_o a_o six_o remark_n we_o cast_v our_o eye_n a_o little_a on_o the_o time_n wherein_o this_o change_n have_v most_o advance_v itself_o it_o be_v not_o in_o hilary_n nor_o athanasius_n time_n nor_o in_o that_o of_o ambrose_n and_o s._n austin_n but_o in_o the_o 10_o and_o 11_o century_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o most_o dark_a age_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n then_o that_o error_n make_v such_o conquest_n in_o those_o time_n rather_o will_v it_o be_v a_o great_a wonder_n if_o she_o do_v not_o and_o this_o distinction_n methinks_v do_v sufficient_o limit_v my_o principle_n to_o establish_v sincere_o the_o state_n of_o our_o question_n these_o two_o remark_n must_v not_o be_v separate_v but_o join_v together_o to_o draw_v from_o they_o my_o whole_a sense_n for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n in_o my_o respect_n depend_v on_o my_o entire_a sense_n now_o my_o whole_a sense_n do_v not_o consist_v only_o in_o a_o general_a principle_n which_o i_o lay_v down_o nor_o in_o the_o general_a application_n i_o make_v of_o it_o but_o in_o the_o exception_n and_o limitation_n i_o give_v they_o but_o neither_o have_v mr._n arnaud_n nor_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n deal_v thus_o choose_v rather_o to_o run_v after_o their_o own_o chimerical_a notion_n than_o to_o follow_v the_o truth_n moreover_o mr._n arnaud_n show_v he_o have_v but_o little_a to_o say_v when_o he_o set_v himself_o on_o reproach_v i_o that_o i_o suppress_v some_o word_n of_o my_o five_o observation_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a i_o will_v on_o purpose_n suppress_v word_n contain_v in_o my_o book_n which_o may_v be_v easy_o find_v in_o turn_v over_o some_o leaf_n if_o i_o pass_v over_o they_o it_o be_v because_o they_o make_v no_o more_o to_o the_o subject_n than_o those_o which_o i_o recite_v which_o contain_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o my_o discourse_n and_o which_o be_v no_o less_o significant_a than_o the_o other_o but_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o can_v so_o well_o justify_v the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n in_o his_o make_v i_o say_v that_o the_o church_n remain_v in_o this_o ignorance_n till_o berenger_n time_n although_o there_o be_v no_o such_o 577._o lib._n 6._o cap._n 3._o p._n 577._o thing_n in_o my_o book_n mr._n arnaud_n answer_n be_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n represent_v my_o sense_n and_o not_o my_o word_n and_o because_o that_o this_o proposition_n which_o this_o author_n impute_v to_o i_o be_v set_v down_o in_o italic_a letter_n which_o be_v those_o which_o be_v use_v for_o quotation_n in_o proper_a term_n mr._n arnaud_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o printer_n fault_n who_o ought_v to_o print_v they_o in_o a_o roman_a letter_n i_o will_v believe_v it_o because_o he_o say_v so_o but_o yet_o my_o sense_n ought_v to_o be_v faithful_o relate_v and_o for_o this_o effect_n plain_a deal_n require_v it_o to_o be_v draw_v from_o my_o express_a declaration_n contain_v in_o several_a passage_n of_o my_o first_o and_o second_o answer_n rather_o than_o from_o a_o discourse_n that_o be_v maim_v and_o which_o can_v represent_v in_o this_o condition_n but_o half_a of_o that_o which_o i_o will_v say_v whatsoever_o pain_v the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n and_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v take_v to_o disguise_v my_o sense_n father_n maimbourg_n the_o jesuit_n who_o write_v since_o mr._n arnaud_n ingenuous_o perceive_v and_o relate_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n mr._n claude_n say_v he_o assert_n 108._o a_o peaceable_a method_n by_o father_n mainbourg_n ch_n 3._o page_n 108._o there_o be_v a_o certain_a time_n wherein_o through_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o pastor_n christian_n have_v no_o more_o than_o a_o confuse_a knowledge_n of_o this_o mystery_n without_o positive_o believe_v or_o reject_v either_o the_o real_a presence_n or_o absence_n because_o they_o study_v not_o the_o point_n this_o be_v in_o effect_v my_o meaning_n and_o not_o that_o which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n impute_v to_o i_o that_o the_o faithful_a can_v remain_v a_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o church_n without_o form_v a_o distinct_a notion_n whether_o what_o they_o see_v be_v or_o be_v not_o the_o true_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o remark_n i_o now_o make_v consider_v the_o point_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o doctrine_n now_o in_o question_n and_o determine_v it_o to_o the_o real_a presence_n alone_o exclude_v transubstantiation_n the_o second_o consider_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n and_o determine_v it_o to_o the_o christian_n only_o exclude_v those_o that_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o our_o mystery_n and_o the_o three_o consider_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n and_o determine_v it_o to_o the_o age_n of_o ignorance_n and_o darkness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o those_o wherein_o according_a to_o we_o the_o change_n be_v introduce_v which_o be_v the_o 9th_o and_o 10_o and_o part_n of_o the_o 11_o for_o although_o according_a to_o the_o exact_a rigour_n of_o the_o dispute_v the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n be_v oblige_v to_o prove_v his_o thesis_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o that_o of_o berenger_n yet_o there_o be_v only_o to_o speak_v proper_o these_o three_o age_n in_o question_n in_o this_o dispute_n we_o shall_v neither_o complain_v of_o he_o nor_o mr._n arnaud_n when_o they_o shall_v restrain_v their_o argument_n to_o these_o it_o remain_v only_o now_o to_o know_v in_o what_o disposition_n of_o mind_n we_o must_v suppose_v the_o christian_n be_v when_o we_o imagine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v declare_v to_o they_o for_o on_o this_o depend_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o change_n which_o we_o pretend_v be_v possible_a or_o impossible_a but_o before_o we_o enter_v upon_o this_o enquiry_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v two_o far_a observation_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o time_n have_v knowledge_n enough_o to_o discover_v in_o some_o sort_n when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v propose_v to_o they_o that_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n but_o whether_o in_o suppose_v they_o believe_v not_o this_o doctrine_n they_o have_v knowledge_n enough_o to_o discover_v it_o be_v a_o innovation_n contrary_a to_o the_o church_n faith_n and_o to_o reject_v it_o under_o this_o consideration_n for_o for_o to_o conclude_v that_o people_n will_v have_v actual_o oppose_v the_o real_a presence_n have_v they_o not_o before_o believe_v it_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o show_v that_o it_o will_v have_v oppose_v their_o sense_n and_o notice_n of_o reason_n i_o confess_v that_o if_o man_n do_v always_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v this_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o put_v they_o upon_o reject_v this_o real_a presence_n as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o prove_v it_o but_o people_n be_v liable_a to_o be_v deceive_v and_o receive_v notwithstanding_o the_o contradiction_n of_o sense_n and_o common_a reason_n that_o which_o they_o be_v persuade_v be_v a_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o general_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o begin_v to_o consider_v it_o as_o a_o mystery_n they_o harken_v no_o long_o to_o sense_n nor_o reason_n we_o shall_v then_o proceed_v and_o show_v that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o disposition_n to_o reject_v this_o doctrine_n as_o a_o novelty_n which_o the_o church_n never_o hold_v and_o which_o consequent_o be_v not_o a_o true_a mystery_n of_o faith_n the_o other_o observation_n which_o we_o must_v make_v be_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o distinguish_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o real_a absence_n in_o the_o sense_n in_o question_n from_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o corporeal_a absence_n to_o believe_v the_o corporeal_a absence_n be_v to_o form_n to_o a_o man_n self_n the_o idea_n of_o the_o ordinary_a and_o natural_a presence_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n and_o to_o reject_v it_o as_o false_a and_o extravagant_a but_o to_o believe_v the_o real_a absence_n in_o the_o term_n of_o our_o dispute_n be_v to_o conceive_v the_o idea_n of_o a_o invisible_a presence_n such_o as_o the_o roman_a church_n conceive_v and_o reject_v as_o a_o error_n a_o man_n may_v reject_v the_o substantial_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o ordinary_a existence_n of_o a_o body_n in_o a_o place_n and_o yet_o not_o reject_v it_o either_o general_o under_o every_o notion_n be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v nor_o in_o particular_a under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o invisible_a existence_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o spirit_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o ordinary_a and_o natural_a presence_n but_o yet_o
receive_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n therein_o without_o search_v after_o great_a satisfaction_n the_o four_o be_v of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v disgu_v at_o the_o inconsistency_n of_o these_o term_n the_o bread_n and_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n find_v at_o length_n the_o real_a knot_n of_o the_o question_n i_o mean_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o sacrament_n the_o memorial_n and_o pledge_v of_o the_o sacred_a body_n of_o our_o redeemer_n the_o five_o in_o fine_a be_v of_o those_o who_o at_o the_o hear_n of_o these_o proposition_n the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n go_v immediate_o to_o their_o true_a and_o natural_a sense_n without_o perplexity_n or_o difficulty_n and_o without_o so_o much_o as_o think_v on_o the_o inconsistency_n of_o the_o term_n well_o understand_v that_o the_o bread_n remain_v bread_n be_v consecrate_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n which_o represent_v and_o communicate_v to_o we_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o these_o have_v a_o more_o clear_a and_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o great_a disposition_n to_o understand_v the_o stile_n and_o usual_a expression_n of_o the_o church_n here_o be_v say_v mr._n arnaud_n what_o mr._n claude_n call_v the_o happy_a day_n of_o the_o 560._o lib._n 6._o ch_n 5._o pag._n 560._o church_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o distinct_a knowledge_n and_o yet_o of_o these_o five_o rank_n there_o be_v three_o who_o know_v not_o what_o the_o eucharist_n be_v and_o understand_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o expression_n which_o form_n this_o doctrine_n the_o four_o seek_v and_o happy_o find_v it_o say_v he_o after_o a_o long_a search_n and_o the_o five_o find_v it_o without_o search_v it_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o these_o five_o rank_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o the_o time_n which_o precede_v the_o change_n but_o yet_o we_o may_v divide_v this_o time_n into_o two_o and_o distinguish_v that_o wherein_o the_o pastor_n take_v a_o more_o particular_a care_n to_o instruct_v the_o people_n and_o that_o of_o ignorance_n wherein_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v neglect_v and_o the_o people_n ill_o instruct_v for_o as_o ignorance_n be_v never_o so_o great_a nor_o universal_a but_o that_o there_o be_v ever_o some_o person_n know_v enough_o to_o understand_v distinct_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o it_o so_o knowledge_n never_o so_o general_o overspread_v the_o church_n but_o there_o be_v always_o some_o weak_a and_o ignorant_a person_n in_o it_o when_o we_o distinguish_v a_o time_n of_o knowledge_n from_o a_o time_n of_o ignorance_n we_o do_v not_o mean_v there_o be_v no_o ignorant_a people_n during_o the_o time_n of_o knowledge_n nor_o enlighten_v person_n during_o the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n we_o do_v not_o thus_o understand_v it_o but_o we_o take_v the_o denomination_n from_o the_o party_n that_o most_o prevail_v and_o call_v a_o time_n of_o light_n and_o knowledge_n that_o wherein_o we_o see_v appear_v more_o learning_n and_o clearness_n a_o time_n of_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n that_o wherein_o we_o find_v on_o the_o contrary_n appear_v much_o more_o thickness_n and_o stupidity_n when_o then_o i_o say_v that_o i_o reckon_v these_o five_o rank_n of_o person_n in_o the_o church_n i_o understand_v that_o this_o be_v true_a in_o both_o the_o two_o time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v both_o in_o that_o which_o i_o call_v the_o church_n happy_a day_n the_o time_n of_o a_o distinct_a knowledge_n and_o in_o that_o of_o ignorance_n and_o confusion_n but_o i_o likewise_o mean_v that_o this_o be_v true_a in_o these_o two_o time_n diverse_o according_a to_o the_o difference_n which_o distinguish_v they_o so_o that_o when_o the_o sense_n of_o my_o proposition_n be_v distribute_v reason_n require_v that_o the_o proportion_n of_o each_o time_n be_v keep_v we_o must_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o in_o the_o first_o six_o century_n there_o be_v person_n to_o be_v find_v of_o these_o three_o first_o rank_n which_o i_o denote_v but_o far_o few_o than_o in_o the_o follow_a age_n after_o this_o first_o remark_n mr._n arnaud_n make_v another_o which_o be_v that_o i_o do_v not_o prove_v what_o i_o offer_v touch_v these_o five_o order_n this_o be_v say_v he_o a_o 563._o lib._n 6._o ch_n 6._o pag._n 563._o history_n no_o where_o extant_a these_o be_v news_n which_o he_o alone_o know_v and_o for_o which_o he_o can_v bring_v no_o more_o proof_n than_o for_o world_n in_o the_o moon_n but_o this_o be_v mr._n arnaud_n usual_a course_n when_o he_o can_v answer_v a_o argument_n he_o require_v proof_n for_o it_o and_o so_o when_o he_o can_v invalidate_v a_o answer_n he_o bethink_v himself_o of_o say_v prove_v it_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n affirm_v that_o the_o change_n which_o we_o pretend_v be_v impossible_a i_o affirm_v it_o be_v possible_a and_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v so_o i_o suppose_v by_o way_n of_o explication_n and_o illustration_n five_o rank_n of_o person_n in_o the_o church_n during_o the_o time_n which_o precede_v the_o change_n if_o i_o suppose_v a_o thing_n impossible_a or_o absurd_a it_o lie_v upon_o mr._n arnaud_n to_o show_v the_o impossibility_n or_o absurdity_n thereof_o and_o not_o to_o require_v proof_n of_o i_o i_o suppose_v nothing_o but_o what_o lie_v within_o the_o term_n of_o probability_n and_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n thought_n which_o appear_v by_o their_o every_o day_n action_n in_o like_a occasion_n as_o this_o although_o not_o record_v in_o history_n howsoever_o if_o mr._n arnaud_n will_v have_v the_o author_n argument_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n to_o remain_v in_o force_n he_o shall_v solid_o attack_v my_o answer_n and_o lay_v aside_o those_o foolery_n of_o world_n in_o the_o moon_n which_o do_v not_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o importance_n of_o our_o subject_n and_o this_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v sensible_a of_o for_o he_o do_v not_o much_o insist_v on_o this_o demand_n of_o proof_n but_o come_v to_o a_o particular_a examination_n of_o these_o diverse_a rank_n and_o to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o pleasant_a he_o give_v each_o of_o they_o a_o nickname_n and_o title_n the_o first_o he_o call_v the_o rank_n of_o contemplative_a ignoramus_n the_o next_o that_o of_o lazy_a ignoramus_n the_o three_o that_o of_o catholic_n the_o four_o of_o considerate_a calvinist_n the_o five_o that_o of_o inconsiderate_a one_o in_o discourse_v on_o the_o first_o rank_n he_o give_v we_o a_o touch_n about_o mental_a prayer_n of_o be_v snatch_v up_o immediate_o into_o heaven_n concern_v our_o meditation_n on_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o abstracto_fw-la and_o stand_v upon_o our_o guard_n against_o the_o term_n which_o express_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o he_o use_v the_o same_o pleasant_a method_n about_o the_o rest_n which_o show_v he_o can_v be_v frolicksome_a sometime_o and_o have_v his_o hour_n of_o creation_n as_o well_o as_o other_o folk_n but_o lay_v aside_o these_o fine_a word_n let_v we_o come_v to_o thing_n the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n intend_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o faithful_a ever_o have_v a_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o presence_n or_o real_a absence_n offer_v the_o formulary_a of_o communion_n 2._o refutat_fw-la part_n 2._o chap._n 2._o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n say_v that_o these_o term_n represent_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n present_a on_o the_o altar_n and_o thence_o he_o conclude_v they_o have_v a_o distinct_a belief_n that_o it_o be_v thereon_o if_o they_o follow_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n or_o if_o they_o reject_v they_o they_o have_v a_o distinct_a belief_n of_o the_o real_a absence_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o first_o impression_n which_o thing_n make_v on_o our_o mind_n and_o word_n design_v to_o any_o use_n be_v that_o of_o their_o use_n that_o it_o be_v thus_o every_o morning_n that_o we_o conceive_v of_o the_o light_n not_o as_o be_v under_o the_o notion_n 2._o answer_v to_o the_o second_o treat_n part_n 2._o ch_z 2._o of_o a_o body_n or_o accident_n or_o motion_n of_o air_n but_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v useful_a to_o we_o and_o serve_v to_o lead_v we_o to_o our_o labour_n which_o i_o far_o illustrate_v by_o several_a other_o example_n then_o apply_v this_o remark_n to_o my_o subject_n i_o say_v that_o this_o formulary_a corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la be_v a_o formulary_a of_o use_n design_v according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o church_n to_o raise_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o communicant_n to_o the_o meditate_v on_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n dead_a
in_o a_o insult_a manner_n what_o likelihood_n say_v he_o be_v there_o people_n shall_v proceed_v to_o reflection_n on_o this_o mystery_n to_o inform_v themselves_o whether_o it_o be_v real_o jesus_n christ_n or_o not_o i_o answer_v the_o question_n here_o concern_v the_o eight_o first_o age_n and_o what_o he_o allege_v i_o say_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o most_o gross_a ignorance_n as_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o he_o that_o shall_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o see_v my_o word_n in_o the_o proper_a place_n whence_o he_o have_v take_v they_o he_o have_v not_o do_v fair_o in_o this_o matter_n for_o although_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o pastor_n take_v care_n to_o instruct_v their_o flock_n there_o may_v be_v some_o person_n who_o proceed_v not_o to_o the_o question_n how_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o will_v we_o not_o be_v understand_v to_o speak_v general_o of_o the_o people_n of_o that_o time_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o time_n when_o ignorance_n most_o prevail_v but_o say_v mr._n arnaud_n further_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o wonderful_a than_o the_o alliance_n which_o mr._n claude_n make_v in_o this_o imaginary_a order_n of_o two_o quality_n the_o most_o irreconcilable_a in_o the_o world_n every_o body_n know_v that_o a_o high_a contemplation_n do_v ordinary_o suppose_v a_o high_a knowledge_n of_o mystery_n than_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v in_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o the_o faithful_a yet_o it_o seem_v the_o person_n of_o which_o this_o rank_n consist_v be_v on_o one_o hand_n so_o stupid_a that_o they_o comprehend_v nothing_o in_o the_o most_o ordinary_a expression_n among_o the_o christian_n although_o their_o ear_n be_v strike_v with_o they_o in_o a_o thousand_o manner_n and_o yet_o so_o spiritual_a on_o the_o other_o that_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o upon_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o it_o they_o have_v immediate_o their_o whole_a heart_n so_o fix_v on_o the_o body_n of_o their_o saviour_n that_o they_o can_v not_o reflect_v on_o the_o word_n use_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mystery_n or_o popular_a instruction_n every_o body_n know_v that_o to_o raise_v up_o one_o devotion_n to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o for_o we_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o have_v a_o very_a high_a knowledge_n of_o mystery_n as_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o most_o necessary_a notion_n of_o christianity_n so_o be_v they_o likewise_o the_o first_o and_o if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o spiritual_a enough_o to_o send_v up_o his_o devotion_n to_o our_o saviour_n it_o be_v certain_a he_o be_v no_o christian_a neither_o need_v a_o man_n be_v very_o know_v to_o comprehend_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v design_v for_o this_o use_n the_o whole_a action_n of_o the_o eucharist_n lead_v the_o most_o simple_a to_o this_o and_o the_o sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la which_o they_o understand_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o it_o but_o to_o make_v reflection_n on_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o fatherr_n when_o they_o call_v the_o eucharist_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o require_v great_a ability_n and_o curiosity_n as_o to_o the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n dead_a and_o rise_v it_o need_v only_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o person_n of_o this_o first_o rank_n now_o before_o we_o have_v learn_v their_o creed_n that_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a our_o saviour_n die_v and_o rise_v again_o for_o we_o and_o know_v the_o eucharist_n be_v intend_v to_o make_v we_o remember_v he_o now_o there_o be_v few_o christian_n but_o know_v this_o but_o as_o to_o the_o second_o which_o be_v to_o make_v reflection_n on_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v they_o have_v retain_v the_o common_a expression_n which_o their_o pastor_n use_v in_o their_o sermon_n or_o book_n and_o because_o they_o be_v many_o and_o very_o different_a from_o one_o another_o some_o have_v no_o difficulty_n and_o other_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v hard_o to_o be_v understand_v we_o may_v imagine_v they_o precise_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o difficult_a one_o without_o content_v '_o emselves_fw-mi with_o the_o other_o it_o be_v likewise_o to_o be_v suppose_v they_o have_v compare_v together_o these_o two_o idea_n that_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o remark_v the_o difference_n by_o a_o formal_a act_n of_o meditation_n now_o all_o this_o require_v some_o application_n of_o mind_n without_o which_o it_o be_v very_o possible_a that_o simple_a people_n may_v remain_v in_o the_o christian_a profession_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o be_v become_v of_o mr._n arnaud_n first_o remark_n and_o whether_o my_o supposition_n touch_v the_o person_n of_o the_o first_o rank_n aught_o to_o be_v respect_v as_o a_o extravagant_a and_o senseless_a distinction_n mr._n arnavd_n second_o remark_n contain_v that_o it_o be_v false_a the_o use_n of_o this_o expression_n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la which_o be_v speak_v to_o those_o who_o communicate_v be_v according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v they_o meditate_v on_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o abstracto_fw-la that_o it_o be_v certain_a on_o the_o contrary_a that_o this_o formulary_a corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la be_v design_v to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o exact_v from_o they_o the_o confession_n of_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o formulary_a of_o instruction_n and_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o practice_n and_o action_n this_o discourse_n have_v all_o the_o character_n of_o a_o person_n that_o find_v himself_o entangle_v what_o mean_v he_o by_o meditate_v on_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o abstracto_fw-la be_v it_o meditate_v on_o his_o death_n resurrection_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o these_o word_n according_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n which_o i_o allege_v from_o the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n attribute_v to_o s._n hierom_n primasus_n a_o african_a bishop_n and_o s._n basil_n and_o this_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o several_a other_o passage_n and_o by_o these_o word_n of_o s._n augustin_n we_o call_v 4._o aug._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr trin._n cap._n 4._o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o consecrate_v by_o the_o mystical_a prayer_n be_v receive_v by_o we_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o of_o our_o soul_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v suffer_v for_o our_o sake_n and_o by_o these_o of_o tatianus_n jesus_n christ_n have_v take_v the_o bread_n and_o diacess_n tatian_n in_o diacess_n wine_n testify_v they_o be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v thereof_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o approach_a suffering_n and_o death_n but_o for_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v better_a to_o read_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n every_o time_n you_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o declare_v 11._o 1_o cor._n 11._o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v if_o by_o meditate_v on_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o abstracto_fw-la he_o mean_v the_o meditate_v on_o it_o without_o conceive_v it_o present_a on_o the_o altar_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o say_v it_o be_v false_a that_o this_o be_v the_o design_n of_o this_o formulary_a corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o church_n he_o must_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n mean_v by_o these_o word_n to_o represent_v this_o body_n present_a in_o its_o proper_a substance_n in_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v what_o he_o must_v prove_v if_o he_o design_n to_o uphold_v the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n argument_n and_o do_v not_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o say_v this_o be_v most_o false_a this_o formulary_a say_v he_o be_v design_v to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o mystery_n who_o doubt_v it_o it_o be_v a_o formulary_a of_o use_n and_o instruction_n both_o together_o as_o i_o plain_o intimate_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n it_o behoove_v we_o only_o to_o know_v what_o be_v this_o truth_n of_o the_o mystery_n in_o which_o it_o instruct_v man_n it_o be_v say_v he_o moreover_o a_o formulary_a and_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o practice_n and_o action_n and_o i_o say_v it_o be_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o
be_v a_o formulary_a of_o practice_n i_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v a_o formulary_a of_o profession_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o this_o faith_n of_o which_o it_o require_v the_o profession_n be_v the_o substantial_a presence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v what_o i_o deny_v and_o what_o mr._n arnaud_n ought_v to_o prove_v i_o prove_v it_o say_v he_o by_o the_o word_n amen_o which_o the_o communicant_n answer_v the_o amen_o which_o the_o communicant_n pronounce_v signify_v nothing_o less_o than_o this_o presence_n of_o substance_n the_o book_n of_o the_o initiate_v attribute_v to_o s._n ambrose_n draw_v thence_o only_a this_o conclusion_n veer_fw-mi carnis_fw-la illius_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v feria_fw-la ambros_n de_fw-fr iis_fw-la qui_fw-la mist_n init_fw-la cap._n 9_o lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr sacr._n cap._n 3._o aug._n serm._n ad_fw-la infr_n serm._n de_fw-fr quarta_fw-la feria_fw-la true_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o sacrament_n wrong_o cite_v by_o mr._n arnaud_n under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n ambrose_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o spiritual_a communion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o sacrament_n s._n austin_n refer_v it_o to_o ourselves_o be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o member_n the_o author_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o dress_n the_o lord_n field_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o effusision_n of_o his_o blood_n pope_n leo_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o jesus_n christ_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o eutichiens_n and_o it_o signify_v nothing_o for_o mr._n arnaud_n to_o offer_v so_o earnest_o what_o this_o pope_n say_v hoc_fw-la ore_fw-la sumitur_fw-la quod_fw-la fide_fw-la creditur_fw-la &_o frustra_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la amen_o respondetur_fw-la à _fw-la quibus_fw-la contra_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la accipitur_fw-la disputatur_fw-la for_o it_o be_v clear_a enough_o that_o these_o term_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o sacrament_n which_o we_o receive_v with_o our_o mouth_n be_v a_o declaration_n and_o confirmation_n of_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v to_o wit_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v assume_v a_o real_a humane_a nature_n because_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o real_a body_n which_o we_o receive_v and_o that_o the_o amen_o which_o be_v answer_v be_v the_o seal_n of_o this_o truth_n so_o that_o when_o the_o heretic_n dispute_v against_o it_o they_o dispute_v against_o the_o very_a amen_o which_o they_o pronounce_v and_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o leo_n in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v no_o substantial_a presence_n as_o to_o what_o remain_v mr._n arnaud_n take_v a_o strange_a liberty_n i_o tell_v the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n that_o this_o formulary_a corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la be_v a_o formulary_a of_o use_n and_o action_n design_v for_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o the_o communicant_n to_o meditate_v on_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o prove_v it_o very_o clear_o by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n attribute_v to_o s._n hierom._n our_o saviour_n have_v give_v we_o his_o sacramen_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o shall_v always_o remember_v that_o he_o die_v for_o we_o and_o therefore_o when_o we_o receive_v it_o from_z the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n we_o be_v tell_v that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o those_o of_o primasus_n every_o time_n we_o do_v this_o we_o ought_v to_o remember_v that_o jesus_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v tell_v it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n that_o remember_v what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o we_o may_v not_o be_v ungrateful_a what_o do_v mr._n arnaud_n hereupon_o he_o conceal_v these_o passage_n and_o conclude_v from_o his_o own_o authority_n that_o these_o notion_n of_o use_n and_o this_o ecstasy_n of_o the_o soul_n immediate_o transport_v by_o these_o word_n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la to_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o abstracto_fw-la be_v mr._n claude_v dream_n exact_o opposite_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o church_n intention_n and_o that_o there_o be_v small_a likelihood_n the_o faithful_a will_v depart_v from_o they_o to_o dive_v immediate_o into_o these_o kind_n of_o meditation_n it_o be_v certain_a mr._n arnaud_n can_v conquer_v when_o he_o please_v he_o suppress_v my_o argument_n recite_v my_o word_n in_o a_o contrary_a sense_n turn_v thing_n into_o ridicule_n and_o flourish_v all_o this_o over_o with_o passionate_a expression_n but_o proceed_v we_o to_o his_o three_o remark_n it_o affirm_v i_o conclude_v nothing_o though_o the_o false_a principle_n on_o which_o i_o ground_n 573._o page_n 573._o my_o argument_n be_v suppose_v a_o true_a one_o although_o say_v he_o it_o be_v true_a that_o these_o word_n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la be_v not_o design_v by_o the_o church_n to_o instruct_v the_o faithful_a but_o only_o to_o excite_v in_o they_o certain_a inward_a motion_n and_o set_v they_o on_o meditate_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o this_o intention_n of_o the_o church_n hinder_v they_o from_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n and_o it_o will_v be_v still_o ridiculous_a to_o suppose_v that_o these_o ignorant_a person_n shall_v so_o immediate_o enter_v upon_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o inward_a motion_n that_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v the_o term_n which_o the_o church_n make_v use_v of_o to_o excite_v they_o i_o answer_v mr._n arnaud_n charge_v i_o with_o two_o thing_n unjust_o the_o first_o that_o i_o affirm_v this_o formulary_a be_v not_o design_v by_o the_o church_n to_o instruct_v the_o faithful_a but_o only_o to_o excite_v internal_a motion_n in_o they_o which_o i_o never_o imagine_v i_o affirm_v express_o rhe_n contrary_a as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o whosoever_o shall_v consult_v that_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n note_v in_o the_o margin_n there_o be_v edit_fw-la answer_v to_o the_o second_o treatise_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n part_v 2._o ch_z 2._o page_n 259._o in_o quarto_fw-la edit_fw-la little_a sincerity_n in_o this_o imputation_n and_o as_o little_a in_o charge_v i_o with_o a_o conclusion_n which_o i_o do_v not_o draw_v and_o in_o suppress_v that_o which_o i_o do_v i_o do_v not_o conclude_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o church_n which_o design_v these_o term_n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la to_o excite_v inward_a motion_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o communicant_n shall_v hinder_v they_o from_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n i_o know_v that_o as_o the_o use_n which_o be_v make_v of_o thing_n do_v not_o hinder_v but_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o nature_n of_o they_o if_o we_o will_v so_o that_o which_o be_v make_v of_o word_n do_v not_o hinder_v a_o man_n from_o examine_v their_o sense_n but_o i_o say_v there_o be_v several_a person_n who_o stop_v at_o the_o bare_a notion_n of_o use_n without_o go_v far_o and_o thence_o i_o conclude_v it_o may_v be_v well_o suppose_v that_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n there_o be_v several_a person_n who_o hear_v the_o word_n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la when_o they_o communicate_v apply_v themselves_o only_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o inward_a affection_n of_o devotion_n which_o these_o term_n excite_v without_o go_v any_o far_a and_o make_v reflection_n on_o what_o the_o term_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o sacrament_n signify_v let_v any_o man_n now_o judge_v whether_o my_o supposition_n be_v ridiculous_a extravagant_a and_o senseless_a as_o mr._n arnaud_n will_v make_v people_n believe_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o rather_o by_o a_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n that_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o refute_v it_o it_o may_v also_o be_v here_o consider_v by_o the_o way_n whether_o he_o have_v have_v reason_n to_o call_v absurd_a the_o notion_n i_o instanced_a touch_v light_n when_o i_o say_v our_o conception_n about_o it_o every_o morning_n be_v not_o under_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o body_n or_o accident_n or_o motion_n of_o air_n but_o under_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o serve_v we_o and_o lead_v we_o forth_o to_o labour_n and_o this_o i_o think_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o perhaps_o of_o mr._n arnaud_n too_o if_o he_o will_v speak_v his_o mind_n there_o be_v few_o person_n who_o think_v when_o the_o day_n begin_v to_o appear_v or_o withdraw_v of_o conceive_v the_o light_n under_o the_o notion_n which_o philosophy_n offer_v be_v they_o what_o they_o will_n at_o least_o i_o have_v the_o anonimous_a author_n of_o the_o discourse_n contain_v several_a reflection_n on_o the_o modern_a philosophy_n of_o mr._n des_n cartes_n on_o my_o side_n for_o he_o free_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o idea_n be_v such_o in_o
effect_n as_o mr._n claude_n suppose_v it_o in_o every_o workman_n just_a as_o the_o workman_n say_v that_o when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o day_n fail_v he_o he_o have_v rather_o have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o lamp_n than_o that_o of_o the_o candle_n for_o this_o or_o that_o kind_n of_o work_n chap._n iii_o a_o defence_n of_o the_o second_o three_o and_o four_o rank_n of_o person_n against_o the_o objection_n of_o mr._n arnaud_n the_o first_o rank_n of_o person_n be_v defend_v against_o mr._n arnaud_n subtlety_n it_o now_o concern_v we_o to_o examine_v his_o objection_n against_o the_o three_o other_o but_o to_o do_v it_o with_o great_a brevity_n i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v myself_o with_o his_o useless_a word_n but_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o moment_n i_o shall_v not_o pass_v by_o any_o of_o '_o they_o the_o second_o rank_n be_v of_o those_o that_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o the_o question_n how_o this_o visible_a bread_n this_o subject_n call_v sacrament_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o find_v a_o inconsistency_n in_o the_o term_n their_o mind_n settle_v on_o the_o only_a difficulty_n without_o undertake_v to_o solve_v it_o mr._n arnaud_v say_v that_o the_o father_n have_v not_o know_v these_o kind_n of_o 575._o lib._n 6._o ch_n 7._o pag._n 575._o people_n he_o mean_v they_o have_v not_o mention_v they_o in_o their_o write_n but_o suppose_v the_o father_n never_o know_v they_o do_v mr._n arnaud_n believe_v the_o father_n must_v needs_o know_v or_o expound_v all_o the_o several_a manner_n of_o take_v thing_n which_o be_v practise_v by_o all_o particular_a person_n have_v they_o nothing_o else_o to_o do_v but_o to_o make_v general_a inventory_n of_o man_n fancy_n to_o find_v out_o and_o denote_v distinct_o the_o strength_n or_o weakness_n of_o each_o individual_a person_n if_o he_o imagine_v it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o affirm_v there_o be_v not_o any_o person_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n who_o find_v great_a difficulty_n in_o this_o proposition_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n stick_v here_o without_o undertake_v to_o clear_v the_o point_n to_o say_v the_o father_n have_v know_v none_o of_o this_o kind_n he_o must_v acknowledge_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o there_o be_v none_o likewise_o that_o take_v these_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o i_o maintain_v that_o the_o father_n have_v not_o know_v any_o of_o these_o kind_n of_o people_n never_o speak_v of_o they_o never_o offer_v they_o as_o a_o example_n to_o doubter_n nor_o declare_v that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o their_o expression_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v answer_v that_o if_o they_o have_v not_o mention_v they_o it_o be_v because_o all_o the_o faithful_a take_v they_o in_o this_o sense_n for_o mr._n arnaud_n confess_v himself_o it_o be_v probable_a 529._o lib._n 6._o ch_n 1._o pag._n 529._o that_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o faithful_a have_v be_v ever_o clear_a and_o distinct_a on_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o that_o they_o have_v ever_o know_v whether_o what_o be_v give_v they_o be_v or_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n although_o they_o know_v not_o always_o so_o express_o and_o universal_o whether_o the_o bread_n do_v or_o do_v not_o remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n any_o man_n may_v see_v what_o mean_v such_o a_o acknowledgement_n from_o mr._n arnaud_n i_o repeat_v it_o here_o again_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o faithful_a do_v not_o always_o so_o express_o and_o universal_o know_v whether_o the_o bread_n remain_v or_o not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v without_o doubt_n at_o this_o time_n a_o very_a considerable_a acknowledgement_n but_o not_o to_o extend_v it_o further_o than_o the_o term_n will_v bear_v we_o may_v at_o least_o conclude_v thence_o that_o the_o father_n ought_v to_o suppose_v there_o be_v person_n who_o probable_o will_v not_o take_v these_o word_n the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o hereupon_o may_v be_v ask_v why_o they_o have_v not_o observe_v the_o exactness_n and_o quickness_n of_o understanding_n in_o the_o one_o to_o deliver_v the_o rest_n from_o the_o ignorance_n wherein_o mr._n arnaud_n acknowledge_v they_o may_v have_v be_v again_o who_o tell_v mr._n arnaud_n that_o the_o father_n know_v not_o at_o least_o in_o general_a there_o may_v be_v person_n who_o meet_v with_o difficulty_n in_o this_o question_n how_o the_o bread_n can_v be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o of_o the_o inconsistency_n of_o the_o term_n of_o bread_n and_o body_n this_o be_v the_o difficulty_n s_o austin_n propose_v in_o express_a term_n on_o behalf_n of_o person_n new_o baptise_a in_o a_o sermon_n he_o preach_v to_o '_o they_o how_o say_v he_o be_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n iâs_fw-la serm._n ad_fw-la iâs_fw-la the_o same_o difficulty_n be_v propose_v by_o theophylact_fw-mi let_v no_o body_n be_v trouble_v say_v 6._o theophyl_n in_o joan._n 6._o he_o that_o he_o must_v believe_v bread_n to_o be_v flesh_n this_o be_v the_o difficulty_n which_o the_o father_n be_v willing_a to_o prevent_v or_o resolve_v by_o this_o great_a number_n of_o passage_n which_o explain_v in_o what_o sense_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o wit_n because_o it_o be_v the_o symbol_n of_o it_o the_o sign_n or_o figure_n the_o sacrament_n of_o it_o because_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o proportion_n between_o bread_n and_o body_n etc._n etc._n as_o i_o show_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n now_o what_o be_v all_o these_o explication_n for_o but_o to_o help_v those_o that_o be_v perplex_v with_o these_o way_n of_o speak_v the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o who_o for_o want_v of_o such_o assistance_n may_v make_v thereof_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n neither_o need_v mr._n arnaud_n make_v so_o many_o exclamation_n how_o 575._o lib._n 6._o cap._n 7._o p._n 575._o shall_v those_o people_n discern_v the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v not_o solicitous_a to_o know_v he_o and_o that_o the_o eucharist_n bear_v its_o name_n what_o devotion_n can_v they_o have_v for_o this_o mystery_n see_v devotion_n suppose_v instruction_n although_o they_o know_v not_o how_o it_o be_v mean_v the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n yet_o do_v not_o this_o hinder_v they_o from_o have_v a_o respect_n for_o our_o saviour_n body_n from_o have_v a_o real_a devotion_n consider_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v dead_a and_o rise_v for_o they_o unless_o according_a to_o mr._n arnaud_n it_o be_v no_o real_a devotion_n to_o meditate_v on_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n neither_o do_v this_o hinder_v they_o from_o receive_v with_o great_a respect_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o pledge_n and_o remembrance_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n for_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a for_o person_n to_o know_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o also_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o know_v that_o the_o first_o of_o these_o expression_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o second_o which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v say_v to_o be_v this_o body_n and_o blood_n because_o they_o be_v the_o memorial_n and_o pledge_n of_o it_o but_o say_v mr._n arnaud_n this_o laziness_n which_o make_v the_o character_n of_o this_o 576._o page_n 576._o second_o order_n will_v last_v their_o whole_a life_n and_o not_o only_o some_o little_a space_n of_o time_n that_o it_o will_v do_v so_o we_o never_o tell_v mr._n arnaud_n it_o be_v his_o addition_n it_o be_v a_o lazyness_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a concernment_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v very_o important_a to_o make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v what_o i_o suppose_v these_o person_n do_v but_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v find_v difficulty_n in_o know_v how_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o solve_v it_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o despair_v of_o his_o salvation_n this_o say_v he_o again_o be_v a_o laziness_n from_o which_o a_o man_n may_v be_v free_v by_o the_o least_o question_n offer_v to_o a_o priest_n or_o laic_a that_o be_v know_v by_o the_o instruction_n which_o the_o pastor_n give_v to_o those_o that_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n
what_o extraordinary_a matter_n be_v there_o then_o in_o this_o supposition_n but_o whilst_o they_o be_v in_o search_n of_o it_o and_o can_v not_o find_v it_o add_v mr._n arnaud_n dare_v mr._n claude_n say_v their_o mind_n be_v not_o smite_v with_o any_o idea_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n by_o all_o the_o passage_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o father_n they_o never_o know_v of_o any_o key_n of_o virtue_n or_o figure_n how_o then_o understand_v they_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n which_o assure_v they_o that_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v present_a on_o the_o eucharistical_a table_n that_o the_o bread_n appear_v bread_n be_v not_o so_o but_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o drink_v the_o immortal_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v add_v to_o we_o that_o it_o enter_v into_o we_o that_o this_o single_a body_n which_o be_v distribute_v to_o so_o many_o thousand_o be_v entire_a in_o each_o of_o they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o truth_n that_o we_o must_v not_o doubt_v of_o it_o see_v he_o have_v say_v so_o himself_o that_o although_o what_o we_o see_v have_v nothing_o like_o to_o a_o human_a body_n yet_o none_o refuse_v to_o believe_v what_o christ_n himself_o have_v assert_v to_o be_v true_a that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o very_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o ineffable_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o we_o must_v not_o look_v for_o the_o usual_a course_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n mr._n claude_n can_v defend_v himself_o from_o these_o passage_n but_o by_o apply_v to_o they_o his_o key_n of_o virtue_n and_o figure_n and_o endure_v a_o thousand_o vexatious_a opposition_n now_o these_o person_n be_v stranger_n to_o these_o invention_n conceive_v the_o literal_a idea_n of_o these_o word_n they_o conceive_v that_o jesus_n christ_n enter_v into_o we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o bread_n but_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v question_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o give_v their_o sense_n the_o lie_n and_o thus_o during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o this_o search_n they_o have_v maugre_o mr._n claude_n the_o real_a presence_n still_o in_o their_o mind_n to_o make_v this_o argue_v good_a there_o must_v be_v several_a thing_n suppose_v which_o mr._n arnaud_n himself_o will_v not_o approve_v to_o be_v reasonable_a first_o we_o must_v suppose_v that_o those_o of_o this_o four_o rank_n now_o in_o question_n have_v either_o hear_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o father_n preach_v which_o the_o roman_a church_n allege_v in_o her_o own_o favour_n as_o well_o greek_o as_o latin_n of_o several_a age_n or_o read_v almost_o all_o their_o write_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n for_o what_o mr._n arnaud_n now_o recite_v to_o we_o be_v a_o rhapsody_n of_o several_a expression_n to_o be_v find_v here_o and_o there_o in_o gelasius_n of_o cyzique_n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n chrysostom_n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n gregory_n of_o nysse_n hesychius_n gaudencius_n epiphany_n damascen_n and_o ambrose_n second_o we_o must_v suppose_v they_o make_v a_o exact_a collection_n of_o all_o these_o expression_n of_o the_o father_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n abuse_v and_o put_v they_o altogether_o to_o make_v a_o better_a survey_n of_o they_o and_o ground_v thereupon_o their_o difficulty_n three_o we_o must_v suppose_v that_o those_o of_o this_o four_o rank_n do_v all_o the_o same_o thing_n or_o at_o least_o communicate_v this_o rhapsody_n to_o one_o another_o to_o behold_v therein_o all_o of_o they_o the_o real_a presence_n during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o doubt_n four_o we_o must_v suppose_v they_o take_v care_n to_o collect_v nothing_o that_o may_v carry_v off_o their_o mind_n from_o rhe_n real_a presence_n or_o offer_v they_o contrary_a object_n let_v mr._n arnaud_n consider_v if_o he_o please_v that_o those_o of_o this_o four_o rank_n now_o in_o question_n be_v a_o middle_a sort_n of_o people_n who_o we_o suppose_v to_o be_v person_n of_o small_a read_n or_o study_v who_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o make_v either_o for_o themselves_o or_o fellow_n collection_n of_o difficult_a passage_n but_o only_o hear_v their_o pastor_n say_v that_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o when_o we_o suppose_v person_n that_o know_v all_o these_o expression_n of_o the_o father_n propose_v by_o mr._n arnaud_n and_o that_o have_v collect_v they_o it_o will_v be_v just_a to_o suppose_v likewise_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o father_n teach_v also_o that_o what_o we_o see_v on_o the_o altar_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n creature_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o be_v sign_n and_o mystical_a symbol_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o these_o symbol_n leave_v not_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o remain_v in_o their_o first_o substance_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v honour_v they_o with_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o in_o change_v their_o nature_n but_o in_o add_v grace_n to_o their_o nature_n that_o jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n be_v every_o where_o but_o as_o man_n be_v in_o heaven_n that_o his_o body_n must_v be_v in_o one_o place_n that_o when_o his_o flesh_n be_v on_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o certain_o upon_o earth_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o proper_o his_o body_n nor_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n but_o so_o call_v inasmuch_o as_o they_o contain_v the_o mystery_n of_o they_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v make_v a_o exchange_n of_o name_n have_v give_v to_o his_o body_n the_o name_n of_o symbol_n that_o he_o have_v call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o who_o body_n the_o prophet_n have_v ancient_o figure_v by_o bread_n have_v now_o give_v to_o bread_n the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n by_o this_o mean_n when_o mr._n arnaud_n pretend_v the_o former_a passage_n give_v the_o idea_n of_o a_o real_a presence_n i_o may_v pretend_v likewise_o that_o these_o last_o mention_v carry_v the_o same_o person_n off_o from_o it_o and_o lead_v they_o to_o a_o sacramental_a sense_n but_o as_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o put_v they_o of_o this_o four_o rank_n upon_o collect_v passage_n out_o of_o the_o father_n on_o either_o hand_n see_v we_o suppose_v they_o be_v only_o mean_o instruct_v in_o point_n of_o religion_n to_o finish_v this_o chapter_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o second_o three_o and_o four_o rank_n of_o person_n which_o i_o suppose_v be_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n we_o have_v only_o to_o answer_v in_o few_o word_n a_o objection_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v propose_v in_o his_o ten_o chapter_n which_o respect_v these_o three_o rank_n in_o general_a i_o mean_v the_o second_o three_o and_o four_o which_o objection_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o doubt_n the_o one_o in_o which_o a_o man_n understand_v and_o conceive_v a_o thing_n but_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v or_o be_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v possible_a or_o impossible_a as_o when_o a_o man_n doubt_n whether_o beast_n think_v whether_o our_o blood_n circulate_v in_o the_o body_n other_o wherein_z a_o man_n know_v not_o what_o make_v the_o doubt_n as_o when_o one_o doubt_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o flux_n and_o reflux_n of_o the_o sea_n or_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o passage_n of_o scripture_n when_o the_o sense_n which_o appear_v be_v false_a and_o yet_o a_o man_n see_v no_o other_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o way_n of_o doubt_v that_o in_o the_o first_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o have_v the_o thing_n explain_v to_o we_o it_o be_v sufficient_a we_o have_v proof_n give_v we_o of_o it_o but_o the_o second_o which_o include_v a_o ignorance_n of_o the_o manner_n necessary_o require_v a_o explication_n that_o the_o doubt_n or_o ignorance_n which_o mr._n claude_n attribute_n to_o three_o of_o the_o rank_n which_o compose_v his_o system_fw-la be_v of_o this_o second_o kind_n that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o of_o these_o doubt_n which_o have_v need_v of_o information_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v the_o person_n in_o question_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o inconsistency_n of_o these_o term_n bread_n and_o body_n and_o know_v not_o how_o it_o can_v be_v true_a that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o their_o ignorance_n can_v not_o be_v cure_v but_o by_o show_v they_o the_o
saviour_n do_v not_o scruple_n to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n that_o he_o make_v bread_n his_o body_n in_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n that_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o bread_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n himself_o that_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n be_v honour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n although_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n remain_v that_o the_o nature_n or_o substance_n of_o bread_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v and_o that_o that_o which_o we_o celebrate_v be_v the_o image_n or_o resemblance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o know_v that_o the_o humanity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v local_a absent_a from_o heaven_n when_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o leave_v the_o earth_n when_o it_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n that_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o this_o locution_n be_v figurative_a and_o must_v not_o be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n signify_v we_o must_v communicate_v of_o our_o lord_n passion_n and_o call_v to_o remembrance_n that_o his_o flesh_n have_v be_v crucify_a for_o we_o it_o be_v such_o kind_a of_o person_n as_o these_o who_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v to_o be_v consult_v to_o find_v the_o natural_a sense_n of_o these_o other_o expression_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n allege_v in_o his_o favour_n what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o with_o these_o preparative_n which_o they_o receive_v daily_o from_o their_o pastor_n they_o shall_v stick_v at_o these_o expression_n they_o hear_v they_o use_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n enter_v into_o we_o that_o we_o be_v refresh_v with_o his_o blood_n and_o nourish_v with_o his_o flesh_n and_o other_o expression_n of_o this_o nature_n what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o they_o shall_v hesitate_n at_o they_o or_o see_v any_o other_o sense_n in_o they_o than_o the_o sacramental_a or_o figurative_a one_o now_o these_o be_v the_o person_n whereof_o my_o five_o rank_n consist_v who_o i_o suppose_v to_o have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n more_o distinct_a and_o clear_a than_o the_o other_o and_o a_o mind_n better_o fit_v to_o understand_v the_o stile_n and_o ordinary_a expression_n of_o the_o church_n let_v the_o same_o instruction_n the_o same_o exposition_n be_v give_v now_o to_o the_o people_n which_o the_o father_n give_v they_o let_v neither_o transubstantiation_n nor_o the_o real_a presence_n nor_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o christ_n body_n nor_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n conceal_v under_o the_o vail_n of_o accident_n without_o a_o subject_n nor_o th'existence_n of_o these_o accident_n without_o a_o subject_n nor_o the_o real_a existence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o several_a place_n nor_o his_o double_a presence_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o visible_a and_o invisible_a one_o nor_o his_o sacramental_a state_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o spirit_n be_v mention_v let_v they_o not_o be_v enjoin_v to_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n with_o that_o sovereign_a adoration_n which_o be_v due_a to_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o and_o in_o a_o word_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v suppress_v which_o we_o find_v the_o father_n do_v not_o speak_v or_o do_v and_o let_v the_o impression_n and_o prejudication_n which_o these_o novelty_n have_v introduce_v into_o man_n mind_n be_v lose_v let_v the_o same_o instruction_n and_o exposition_n i_o say_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n now_o which_o the_o father_n give_v they_o and_o then_o let_v they_o be_v tell_v as_o long_o as_o you_o will_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o i_o be_o persuade_v and_o believe_v every_o reasonable_a man_n will_v be_v so_o too_o that_o the_o people_n will_v never_o conceive_v from_o these_o expression_n either_o transubstantiation_n or_o consubstantiation_n but_o understand_v they_o without_o difficulty_n in_o a_o sacramental_a sense_n where_o where_o be_v then_o this_o great_a noise_n which_o the_o real_a presence_n make_v knock_v as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n word_n it_o million_o of_o time_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o this_o clatter_n a_o mere_a dream_n and_o have_v mr._n arnaud_n any_o reason_n to_o reproach_v i_o with_o the_o deafness_n of_o my_o ear_n but_o it_o will_v perhaps_o be_v question_v whether_o person_n of_o mean_a capacity_n who_o we_o do_v not_o suppose_v to_o have_v this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o style_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o receive_v by_o these_o word_n the_o impression_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n i_o answer_v we_o shall_v do_v they_o no_o wrong_n by_o suppose_v they_o do_v not_o understand_v they_o you_o have_v command_v we_o to_o believe_v say_v they_o in_o s._n austin_n inf_n serm._n ad_fw-la inf_n explain_v to_o we_o then_o how_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v understand_v it_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o then_o before_o the_o explication_n in_o effect_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o father_n word_n take_v literal_o be_v void_a of_o any_o natural_a sense_n philosophy_n must_v give_v they_o one_o for_o how_o can_v we_o understand_v natural_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o a_o literal_a sense_n or_o change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n see_v we_o behold_v it_o still_o to_o be_v bread_n i_o confess_v there_o be_v some_o of_o these_o expression_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o offer_v to_o ignorant_a people_n the_o idea_n of_o a_o real_a presence_n but_o not_o of_o the_o real_a invisible_a and_o incorporeal_a presence_n touch_v which_o we_o contend_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o idea_n of_o a_o corporeal_a presence_n for_o a_o man_n mind_n especial_o that_o of_o a_o ignorant_a man_n do_v not_o imagine_v the_o existence_n of_o a_o human_a invisible_a insensible_a and_o impalpable_a body_n i_o moreover_o say_v that_o this_o idea_n of_o the_o corporeal_a presence_n will_v be_v immediate_o reject_v as_o false_a by_o the_o most_o stupid_a and_o ignorant_a from_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o sense_n which_o they_o can_v not_o but_o consult_v suppose_v at_o least_o they_o know_v christ_n body_n be_v a_o human_a one_o but_o suppose_v they_o do_v not_o it_o be_v likely_a their_o simplicity_n will_v lead_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v real_o upon_o earth_n in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n such_o as_o they_o see_v in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o this_o be_v what_o s._n austin_n say_v little_a child_n will_v do_v be_v they_o earnest_o and_o grave_o tell_v be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o to_o the_o passage_n of_o s._n hilary_n and_o gregory_n of_o nysse_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n allege_v as_o offer_v the_o idea_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n i_o confess_v the_o first_o be_v able_a to_o surprise_v the_o ignorant_a and_o make_v they_o conceive_v a_o corporeal_a presence_n see_v it_o have_v these_o word_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o we_o in_o reality_n of_o nature_n and_o not_o by_o a_o simple_a consent_n of_o will_n and_o then_o again_o that_o jesus_n christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o natural_o which_o literal_o signify_v that_o our_o lord_n flesh_n exist_v in_o we_o in_o such_o a_o ordinary_a and_o corporeal_a manner_n as_o the_o flesh_n of_o animal_n exist_v in_o we_o when_o we_o eat_v they_o which_o be_v the_o sense_n wherein_o the_o capernait_n take_v the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n mr._n arnaud_n himself_o seem_v to_o have_v acknowledge_v this_o see_v he_o believe_v himself_o oblige_v to_o add_v in_o his_o translation_n a_o corrective_a that_o mollify_v or_o explain_v this_o term_n natural_o natural_o say_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v real_o but_o this_o that_o be_v to_o say_v real_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v write_v in_o italic_a as_o if_o it_o be_v s._n hilary'_v own_o explication_n and_o if_o the_o fault_n be_v the_o printer_n and_o not_o mr._n arnaud'_v he_o shall_v at_o least_o have_v set_v it_o in_o the_o errata_fw-la because_o it_o cause_v two_o illusion_n at_o a_o time_n on_o one_o hand_n it_o make_v a_o man_n believe_v s._n hilary_n teach_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o we_o in_o proper_a term_n see_v he_o say_v that_o he_o remain_v in_o we_o natural_o that_o be_v
arnaud_n that_o no_o body_n for_o thirty_o year_n reprehend_v paschasus_n to_o his_o face_n how_o know_v he_o this_o that_o he_o can_v be_v so_o confident_a of_o it_o do_v paschasus_n himself_o positive_o assure_v he_o of_o it_o no._n but_o it_o be_v because_o paschasus_n say_v audiui_fw-la quosdam_fw-la i_o reprehendere_fw-la i_o be_o inform_v that_o some_o blame_v i_o every_o man_n see_v that_o this_o expression_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o draw_v of_o this_o consequence_n and_o that_o a_o author_n may_v speak_v thus_o although_o he_o be_v tell_v of_o his_o fault_n to_o his_o face_n in_o fine_a who_o inform_v mr._n arnaud_n that_o the_o contradiction_n which_o paschasus_n meet_v with_o do_v not_o happen_v till_o thirty_o year_n after_o the_o publish_n of_o his_o book_n because_o he_o complain_v of_o this_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o s._n matthew_n which_o be_v publish_v not_o till_o thirty_o year_n after_o a_o frivolous_a reason_n as_o if_o the_o censure_n which_o be_v make_v of_o his_o doctrine_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o the_o same_o date_n as_o his_o commentary_n wherein_o he_o mention_n they_o and_o endeavour_n to_o defend_v himself_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o never_o man_n argue_v more_o unhappy_o than_o mr._n arnaud_n not_o only_o add_v he_o he_o be_v not_o reprehend_v by_o any_o of_o his_o superior_n 851._o page_n 850_o 851._o friend_n and_o brethren_n but_o he_o still_o believe_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v on_o his_o side_n for_o in_o his_o paper_n which_o he_o write_v not_o long_o before_o his_o death_n he_o press_v his_o unknown_a adversary_n of_o who_o he_o have_v notice_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o clear_o affirm_v a_o man_n can_v oppose_v his_o opinion_n without_o contradict_v the_o faith_n of_o it_o videat_fw-la qui_fw-la contra_fw-la hoc_fw-la venire_fw-la voluerit_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la credere_fw-la quid_fw-la agate_n contra_fw-la ipsum_fw-la dominum_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la omnem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la he_o say_v that_o no_o body_n dare_v yet_o open_o contradict_v this_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v nor_o oppose_v what_o the_o whole_a world_n own_a to_o be_v true_a ideo_fw-la quamvis_fw-la quidam_fw-la de_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la errent_fw-la nemo_fw-la tamen_fw-la adhuc_fw-la est_fw-la in_o aperto_fw-la qui_fw-la ita_fw-la hoc_fw-la esse_fw-la contradicat_fw-la quod_fw-la totus_fw-la orbis_fw-la credit_n &_o confitetur_fw-la in_o short_a he_o accuse_v those_o as_o high_o criminal_a who_o use_v the_o common_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n explain_v they_o in_o a_o sense_n of_o figure_n and_o virtue_n contrary_a to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n nefandum_fw-la ergo_fw-la scelus_fw-la est_fw-la orare_fw-la cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la &_o non_fw-la credere_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsa_fw-la veritas_fw-la testatur_fw-la &_o ubique_fw-la omnes_fw-la universaliter_fw-la verum_fw-la esse_fw-la fatentur_fw-la i_o answer_v the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n that_o paschasus_n do_v not_o say_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v formal_o of_o his_o opinion_n but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o consequence_n which_o he_o will_v draw_v from_o the_o whole_a world_n believe_v to_o be_v true_a and_o above_o all_o question_n the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o he_o imagine_v contain_v his_o belief_n and_o from_o the_o church_n say_v in_o her_o canon_n ut_fw-la fiat_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la dilectissimi_fw-la silij_fw-la tui_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la to_o which_o the_o people_n answer_v amen_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o positive_a assure_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n believe_v by_o a_o distinct_a and_o unquestionable_a faith_n a_o doctrine_n and_o the_o iutroduce_v of_o it_o by_o consequence_n draw_v from_o some_o expression_n which_o a_o man_n believe_v to_o be_v favourable_a to_o this_o doctrine_n but_o which_o be_v not_o so_o great_o favourable_a but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v of_o use_n to_o those_o who_o believe_v a_o contrary_a doctrine_n here_o say_v mr._n arnaud_n be_v a_o distinction_n well_o worthy_a of_o mr._n claude_n '_o s_o invention_n who_o admirable_o well_o pretend_v to_o answer_v a_o matter_n when_o he_o do_v nothing_o less_o and_o to_o distinguish_v by_o term_n which_o have_v no_o sense_n that_o which_o reason_n can_v distinguish_v let_v we_o in_o good_a time_n see_v then_o whether_o my_o distinction_n be_v as_o extravagant_a as_o mr._n arnaud_n will_v make_v it_o when_o a_o man_n maintain_v against_o a_o opponent_n a_o doctrine_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n either_o this_o proposition_n that_o it_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o must_v grant_v it_o or_o it_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a nor_o evident_a but_o that_o it_o be_v questionable_a as_o to_o the_o first_o case_n a_o man_n need_v not_o trouble_v himself_o to_o prove_v it_o for_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o principle_n and_o such_o consequence_n be_v thence_o draw_v as_o be_v judge_v fit_v for_o instance_n when_o the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n teach_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n die_v not_o only_o for_o the_o elect_n but_o also_o for_o all_o man_n in_o general_a that_o all_o god_n command_n be_v possible_a to_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o just_a according_a to_o the_o present_a condition_n of_o their_o ability_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v real_o convert_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o wicked_a receive_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o eat_v it_o with_o their_o bodily_a mouth_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o communion_n it_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o these_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n that_o there_o need_v no_o prove_v they_o and_o shall_v any_o one_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n oppose_v these_o article_n there_o be_v no_o body_n will_v take_v pain_n to_o prove_v to_o he_o that_o they_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o will_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v undeniable_a principle_n and_o he_o will_v have_v only_o hence_o consequence_n draw_v against_o he_o as_o to_o the_o second_o case_n that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o it_o be_v not_o clear_a that_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o this_o point_n be_v in_o dispute_n both_o party_n apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o bring_n of_o proof_n and_o each_o common_o endeavour_n to_o authorise_v his_o opinion_n under_o the_o specious_a name_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o this_o question_n touch_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n may_v have_v two_o sense_n one_o which_o regard_v precise_o the_o present_a church_n which_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o contest_v the_o other_o which_o respect_v the_o church_n in_o the_o precede_a time_n which_o be_v to_o say_v before_o the_o controversy_n it_o may_v also_o receive_v two_o sort_n of_o proof_n some_o which_o refer_v to_o the_o present_a time_n other_o which_z refer_v to_o the_o age_n which_o have_v precede_v we_o when_o a_o man_n prove_v for_o the_o time_n present_a he_o allege_v testimony_n of_o the_o modern_a church_n when_o he_o prove_v for_o the_o past_a time_n he_o allege_v they_o of_o those_o that_o have_v live_v before_o we_o and_o the_o question_n determin_n itself_o according_a as_o the_o proof_n be_v good_a or_o bad_a conclusive_a or_o not_o conclusive_a to_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n i_o say_v that_o paschasus_n never_o advance_v for_o a_o undeniable_a principle_n that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v the_o doctrine_n or_o common_a belief_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n on_o the_o contrary_n he_o have_v formal_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v in_o his_o time_n three_o sort_n of_o person_n in_o the_o church_n the_o first_o reprehend_v he_o for_o misunderstanding_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n audiui_fw-la quosdam_fw-la i_o reprehendere_fw-la quasi_fw-la ego_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la libro_fw-la quem_fw-la de_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la christi_fw-la edideram_fw-la aliquid_fw-la his_fw-la dictis_fw-la plus_fw-la tribuere_fw-la voluerim_fw-la quam_fw-la ipsa_fw-la veritas_fw-la repromittit_fw-la and_o affirm_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o figure_n and_o virtue_n non_fw-fr in_o re_fw-mi esse_fw-la veritatem_fw-la carnis_fw-la christi_fw-la vel_fw-la sangainis_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o sacramento_n virtutem_fw-la quandam_fw-la carnis_fw-la &_o non_fw-la carnem_fw-la other_o that_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n multi_fw-la dubitant_fw-la say_v he_o several_a time_n and_o in_o fine_a other_o that_o err_v through_o ignorance_n which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o have_v not_o yet_o hear_v of_o these_o marvail_n which_o he_o propose_v quamvis_fw-la plurimi_fw-la say_v he_o dubitaverint_fw-la vel_fw-la ignoraverint_fw-la tanti_fw-la mysterii_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la and_o a_o little_a low_o quamvis_fw-la ex_fw-la
nature_n but_o only_o in_o sacrament_n contradict_v the_o church_n here_o he_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o disputer_n if_o his_o argue_v be_v good_a we_o will_v believe_v he_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sophism_n we_o will_v not_o matter_n it_o now_o it_o be_v a_o sophism_n for_o according_a to_o the_o maxim_n of_o s._n augustin_n the_o sacrament_n assume_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o which_o they_o be_v sacrament_n so_o that_o to_o deny_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o propriety_n of_o nature_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v a_o man_n thereby_o contradict_v the_o church_n which_o call_v it_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o add_v mr._n arnaud_n it_o be_v moreover_o false_a that_o this_o be_v only_o a_o consequence_n 852._o book_n 8._o ch_z 9_o p._n 852._o for_o this_o proposition_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n believe_v the_o real_a presence_n be_v include_v both_o in_o the_o principle_n and_o conclusion_n of_o paschasus_n his_o argument_n he_o conclude_v that_o those_o who_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n commit_v a_o horrid_a crime_n in_o oppose_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n here_o we_o have_v it_o comprehend_v in_o the_o conclusion_n do_v ever_o man_n hear_v such_o kind_n of_o reason_v it_o be_v false_a that_o this_o be_v only_o a_o consequence_n because_o it_o be_v a_o proposition_n contain_v in_o the_o conclusion_n this_o be_v just_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v it_o be_v false_a that_o it_o be_v day_n why_o because_o the_o sun_n be_v at_o his_o height_n for_o for_o to_o be_v day_n and_o the_o sun_n to_o be_v at_o its_o height_n be_v not_o more_o the_o same_o thing_n than_o to_o be_v a_o consequence_n and_o to_o be_v a_o proposition_n contain_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o a_o argument_n be_v these_o the_o prodigious_a effect_n of_o mr._n arnaud_n logic_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o conclusion_n be_v add_v he_o not_o that_o the_o church_n simple_o recite_v these_o word_n ut_fw-la fiat_fw-la corpus_fw-la dilectissimi_fw-la silij_fw-la tui_fw-la but_o understand_v they_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n which_o be_v what_o i_o deny_v the_o principle_n whereon_o paschasus_n argue_v be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o that_o the_o priest_n say_v ut_fw-la fiat_fw-la corpus_fw-la dilectissimi_fw-la silij_fw-la tui_fw-la and_o the_o people_n answer_n amen_n that_o the_o church_n do_v or_o do_v not_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v what_o paschasus_n do_v not_o touch_v on_o he_o be_v careful_a not_o to_o advance_v so_o far_o have_v he_o know_v say_v mr._n arnaud_n that_o the_o church_n take_v these_o word_n in_o another_o sense_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o mad_a man_n to_o reproach_n as_o he_o do_v these_o person_n for_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o suppose_v then_o this_o for_o a_o princile_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n take_v they_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o real_a presence_n and_o consequent_o suppose_v she_o hold_v entire_o this_o doctrine_n this_o be_v mere_a wrangle_n paschasus_n do_v not_o say_v that_o these_o person_n against_o who_o he_o inveigh_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o that_o they_o go_v against_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o go_v according_a to_o he_o contrary_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o liturgy_n second_o whether_o he_o do_v or_o do_v not_o know_v that_o the_o church_n take_v these_o term_n in_o another_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o inquire_v see_v he_o do_v not_o explain_v himself_o therein_o and_o speak_v neither_o far_a or_o near_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o term_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o know_v there_o be_v at_o least_o three_o sort_n of_o person_n in_o the_o church_n the_o doubter_n the_o ignorant_a and_o formal_a adversary_n of_o his_o doctrine_n who_o take_v they_o not_o in_o this_o sense_n three_o suppose_v we_o say_v not_o that_o paschasus_n be_v mad_a but_o argue_v like_o a_o sophister_n what_o inconvenience_n will_v follow_v and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v more_o than_o appear_v from_o the_o bare_a read_n of_o his_o discourse_n he_o will_v have_v the_o church_n on_o his_o side_n what_o can_v be_v more_o easy_a suppose_v at_o that_o time_n the_o conversion_n of_o substance_n and_o real_a presence_n be_v believe_v than_o to_o proclaim_v clear_o and_o plain_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n bishop_n religious_a the_o doctor_n and_o general_o all_o the_o faithful_a believe_v his_o doctrine_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o and_o there_o only_o need_v they_o to_o be_v consult_v article_n of_o faith_n of_o this_o nature_n can_v lie_v hide_v in_o a_o church_n which_o hold_v they_o his_o adversary_n can_v not_o have_v deny_v this_o truth_n and_o have_v they_o the_o impudence_n to_o do_v it_o they_o may_v easy_o be_v convince_v by_o a_o million_o of_o person_n then_o live_v why_o have_v he_o recourse_n to_o argue_v and_o consequence_n why_o must_v this_o consequence_n be_v draw_v by_o the_o hair_n out_o of_o a_o passage_n of_o the_o liturgy_n which_o may_v receive_v i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o explication_n why_o do_v he_o not_o at_o least_o say_v it_o be_v certain_a the_o church_n understand_v this_o clause_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o real_a presence_n wherefore_o be_v he_o silent_a touch_v the_o sense_n and_o argue_v only_o from_o the_o force_n of_o these_o term_n corpus_fw-la dilectissimi_fw-la silij_fw-la tui_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o if_o all_o those_o that_o utter_v these_o term_n or_o add_v to_o they_o their_o amen_n believe_v the_o real_a presence_n which_o show_v we_o two_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o paschasus_n act_v like_o a_o sophister_n shelter_v himself_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v under_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o reproach_n object_v against_o he_o of_o be_v a_o visionary_a and_o a_o enthusiast_n and_o the_o other_o that_o in_o effect_n he_o be_v a_o innovator_n that_o have_v broach_v a_o doctrine_n unknown_a to_o the_o church_n of_o his_o time_n for_o have_v he_o the_o advantage_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n suppose_v he_o have_v which_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v of_o his_o opinion_n and_o the_o people_n common_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o conversion_n of_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o will_v not_o have_v fail_v to_o make_v the_o best_a of_o it_o and_o o'rewhelm_v his_o adversary_n with_o it_o mr._n arnaud_v will_v now_o then_o perhaps_o comprehend_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o man_n that_o affirm_v a_o thing_n for_o certain_a and_o of_o which_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o witness_n and_o one_o that_o draw_v a_o consequence_n and_o perhaps_o will_v no_o long_o say_v that_o my_o distinction_n separate_v by_o term_n which_o have_v no_o sense_n that_o which_o reason_n can_v separate_v and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n acknowledge_v that_o never_o pretention_n be_v worse_o ground_v than_o that_o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n and_o his_o own_o they_o affirm_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v of_o paschasus_n his_o mind_n but_o whereon_o do_v they_o ground_v their_o supposition_n be_v the_o adversary_n of_o paschasus_n agree_v about_o it_o no._n do_v paschasus_n himself_o express_o affirm_v it_o no._n but_o it_o be_v because_o paschasus_n insinuate_v it_o by_o a_o equivocal_a term_n which_o the_o church_n make_v use_v of_o but_o do_v paschasus_n formal_o assert_v that_o the_o church_n understand_v this_o term_n in_o the_o sense_n which_o he_o give_v it_o no._n but_o it_o be_v because_o paschasus_n must_v thus_o understand_v it_o say_v mr._n arnaud_n to_o make_v his_o reason_n just_o take_v away_o then_o from_o paschasus_n his_o reason_v the_o justness_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n will_v give_v it_o the_o subintâlligitur_fw-la be_v annul_v and_o these_o gentleman_n bare_a of_o proof_n these_o word_n of_o paschasus_n say_v mr._n arnaud_n miror_fw-la quid_fw-la volunt_fw-la quidam_fw-la nunc_fw-la dicere_fw-la non_fw-la in_o re_fw-la esse_fw-la veritatem_fw-la carnis_fw-la christi_fw-la vel_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o sacramento_n virtutem_fw-la quandam_fw-la carnis_fw-la &_o non_fw-la carnem_fw-la furnish_v we_o with_o another_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n for_o they_o show_v that_o this_o solution_n of_o virtue_n be_v new_a and_o that_o paschasus_n have_v not_o learn_v it_o but_o of_o late_a mr._n arnaud_n do_v well_o to_o advertise_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o the_o other_o for_o it_o be_v so_o in_o effect_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o very_a slight_a one_o and_o scarce_o worth_a offering_n paschasus_n be_v astonish_v at_o what_o his_o adversary_n say_v in_o reference_n to_o virtue_n not_o that_o this_o solution_n appear_v to_o he_o new_a he_o say_v nothing_o of_o it_o in_o this_o respect_n but_o because_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o he_o
with_o another_o conjecture_n from_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o he_o explain_v his_o sentiment_n on_o this_o subject_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o he_o keep_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v the_o sacramental_a expression_n endeavour_v to_o accommodate_v they_o to_o his_o sense_n and_o proceed_v sometime_o so_o far_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o conserve_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n which_o appear_v by_o several_a passage_n which_o i_o remark_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o perpetuity_n and_o which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o repeat_v here_o mr._n arnaud_n answer_v that_o the_o only_a conclusion_n which_o reason_n draw_v from_o hence_o be_v that_o these_o sacramental_a 866._o page_n 866._o expression_n do_v perfect_o agree_v with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n but_o if_o they_o do_v agree_v it_o be_v by_o constraint_n and_o in_o do_v violence_n to_o the_o nature_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o term_n when_o paschasus_n say_v for_o example_n in_o pane_n &_o vino_fw-la sine_fw-la ulla_fw-la decoloratione_n substancioe_fw-la hoc_fw-la mysterium_fw-la interius_fw-la vi_fw-la &_o potestate_fw-la divina_fw-la peragitur_fw-la what_o violence_n must_v not_o be_v offer_v these_o term_n to_o accommodate_v they_o to_o the_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n for_o to_o say_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n lose_v not_o his_o colour_n be_v a_o expression_n which_o natural_o include_v this_o sense_n that_o the_o substance_n remain_v with_o its_o colour_n what_o violence_n must_v not_o be_v offer_v these_o other_o term_n caro_n &_o sanguis_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la consecratur_fw-la alioqui_fw-la mihi_fw-la nec_fw-la caro_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la sanguis_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la judicium_fw-la quod_fw-la percipio_fw-la quia_fw-la sine_fw-la donante_fw-la spiritu_fw-la nullum_fw-la male_a proesumentibus_fw-la donum_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la proestatur_fw-la what_o violence_n i_o say_v must_v not_o be_v offer_v they_o to_o accommodate_v they_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o transubstantiation_n for_o natural_o these_o term_n signify_v that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o the_o faithful_a which_o make_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v to_o they_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o which_o reason_n the_o wicked_a who_o have_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v not_o receive_v this_o flesh_n and_o blood_n this_o language_n then_o of_o constraint_n show_v that_o paschasus_n strive_v still_o to_o conserve_v the_o common_a expression_n although_o that_o in_o effect_n they_o be_v contrary_a to_o he_o whence_o we_o may_v easy_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v a_o innovator_n a_o seven_o proof_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o bellarmin_n and_o sirmond_n both_o jesuit_n which_o i_o have_v already_o mention_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o perpetuity_n the_o one_o say_v that_o paschasus_n be_v the_o first_o author_n that_o write_v serious_o and_o at_o large_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o other_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o explain_v the_o true_a sentiment_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o he_o have_v open_v the_o way_n to_o other_o the_o first_o idea_n which_o these_o word_n present_v we_o with_o be_v that_o paschasus_n be_v the_o first_o author_n that_o propose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n clear_o and_o in_o plain_a and_o precise_a term_n for_o this_o be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o serio_n of_o bellarmin_n and_o especial_o the_o explicuit_fw-la of_o sirmond_n and_o it_o will_v signify_v nothing_o to_o answer_v as_o mr._n arnaud_n do_v that_o these_o passage_n mean_v only_o that_o paschasus_n be_v the_o first_o who_o collect_v into_o one_o book_n what_o lie_v scatter_v in_o 867._o book_n 8_o ch_z 10._o page_n 867._o several_a of_o the_o father_n write_n according_a as_o athanasius_n be_v the_o first_o who_o write_v express_o treatise_n on_o the_o trinity_n and_o s._n cyril_n the_o first_o who_o large_o write_v of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o unity_n of_o person_n in_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n as_o s._n augustin_n be_v the_o first_o who_o have_v large_o and_o serious_o treat_v of_o original_a sin_n and_o that_o as_o paschasus_n have_v good_a success_n in_o this_o labour_n and_o in_o effect_n well_o collect_v the_o true_a sentiment_n of_o the_o father_n so_o he_o have_v be_v follow_v by_o all_o that_o come_v after_o he_o this_o answer_n be_v a_o illusion_n for_o it_o be_v far_o from_o complete_o answer_v sirmond_n word_n genuinum_fw-la say_v he_o ecclesioe_v catholicoe_n sensum_fw-la ita_fw-la primus_fw-la explicuit_fw-la pasch_fw-mi invita_fw-la pasch_fw-mi ut_fw-la viam_fw-la coeteris_fw-la aperuit_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la eodem_fw-la argumento_fw-la multa_fw-la postea_fw-la scripsere_fw-la he_o mean_v not_o that_o paschasus_n be_v the_o first_o who_o collect_v in_o one_o book_n what_o lie_v here_o and_o there_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n but_o that_o he_o first_o explain_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n before_o he_o according_a to_o sirmond_n this_o true_a sentiment_n which_o be_v to_o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n for_o this_o be_v what_o he_o mean_v be_v a_o confuse_a and_o hide_a matter_n paschasus_n be_v the_o first_o who_o bring_v it_o to_o light_n and_o he_o do_v it_o in_o such_o manner_n that_o he_o open_v the_o way_n to_o all_o that_o come_v after_o he_o till_o his_o time_n this_o way_n lie_v hide_v he_o find_v it_o first_o enter_v into_o it_o and_o by_o his_o example_n move_v other_o to_o do_v the_o same_o now_o this_o be_v the_o honest_a confession_n imaginable_a that_o paschasus_n be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o doctrine_n for_o in_o fine_a this_o explication_n of_o the_o true_a sentiment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o way_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o he_o be_v the_o first_o discoverer_n of_o it_o there_o can_v be_v any_o thing_n say_v like_o this_o of_o s._n athanasius_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o trinity_n nor_o of_o s._n cyril_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o incarnation_n nor_o of_o s._n augustin_n in_o respect_n of_o original_a sin_n it_o may_v be_v indeed_o say_v that_o they_o have_v treat_v more_o ample_o of_o these_o matter_n than_o what_o be_v do_v before_o that_o they_o have_v more_o firm_o ground_v they_o by_o disengage_v they_o from_o the_o objection_n of_o heretic_n but_o it_o can_v never_o be_v say_v they_o be_v the_o first_o that_o explain_v the_o true_a sentiment_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o it_o be_v explain_v and_o distinct_o know_v before_o they_o the_o church_n worship_v before_o athanasius_n his_o time_n three_o distinct_a person_n in_o the_o godhead_n acknowledge_v two_o nature_n and_o one_o only_a person_n in_o jesus_n christ_n before_o s._n cyril_n time_n and_o s._n augustine_n and_o also_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n come_v into_o the_o world_n infect_v with_o his_o corruption_n these_o be_v the_o seven_o proof_n of_o paschasus_n his_o innovation_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v cite_v from_o i_o and_o which_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o answer_v but_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v also_o some_o other_o which_o he_o have_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n and_o of_o which_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n i_o draw_v then_o a_o eight_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o berenger_n which_o make_v paschasus_n precise_o as_o we_o do_v the_o author_n of_o the_o opinion_n which_o assert_n the_o real_a conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n sententia_fw-la say_v he_o imo_fw-la vecordia_fw-la vulgi_fw-la paschasi_fw-la dom._n apud_fw-la lanfranc_n lib._n de_fw-fr corp._n &_o sang._n dom._n atque_fw-la lanfranci_n minime_fw-la superesse_fw-la in_o altari_fw-la post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la substantiam_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la the_o opinion_n or_o rather_o folly_n of_o the_o vulgar_a of_o paschasus_n and_o lanfranc_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v not_o after_o the_o consecration_n lanfrac_n who_o cite_v these_o word_n say_v a_o little_a after_o that_o when_o the_o letter_n of_o berenger_n be_v read_v at_o rome_n it_o be_v know_v that_o he_o exalt_v john_n scot_n and_o condemn_a paschasus_n intellecto_fw-la quod_fw-la joannem_fw-la scotum_n extollere_v paschasium_n damnares_fw-la this_o moreover_o appear_v by_o berenger_n letter_n to_o richard_n injustissime_fw-la damnatum_fw-la scotum_n joannem_fw-la injustissime_fw-la nihilo_fw-la minus_fw-la assertum_fw-la paschasium_n in_o concilio_n vercellensi_fw-la and_o his_o letter_n to_o ascelin_n you_o be_v actery_n tom._n 2._o spic_fw-la in_o not_o advitam_fw-la lanfran_n ad_fw-la luc._n de_fw-fr actery_n say_v he_o of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n contrary_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o you_o be_v of_o paschasus_n his_o opinion_n in_o what_o he_o alone_o have_v fancy_v or_o forge_v in_o
which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v to_o we_o instead_o of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o communicate_v the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o the_o faithful_a say_v in_o the_o 84._o psalm_n that_o god_n be_v to_o they_o a_o sun_n and_o a_o shield_n and_o david_n in_o the_o 119._o psalm_n that_o the_o statute_n of_o god_n have_v be_v to_o he_o as_o so_o many_o musical_a song_n and_o in_o the_o 41._o psalm_n according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n fuerunt_fw-la mihi_fw-la lachrymoe_fw-la panis_fw-la die_fw-la ac_fw-la nocte_fw-la this_o way_n of_o speak_v be_v very_o usual_a among_o the_o latin_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o example_n of_o virgil_n erit_fw-la ista_fw-la mihi_fw-la genetrix_fw-la eris_fw-la mihi_fw-la magnus_fw-la apollo_n erit_fw-la ille_fw-la mihi_fw-la semper_fw-la deus_fw-la mens_fw-la sva_fw-la cuique_fw-la deus_fw-la dextra_fw-la mihi_fw-la deus_fw-la and_o so_o far_o concern_v florus_n we_o must_v now_o pass_v on_o to_o remy_n of_o auxerre_n to_o who_o as_o mr._n arnaud_n 824._o book_n 8._o ch_z 7._o page_n 824._o say_v be_v attribute_v not_o only_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o go_v under_o his_o name_n but_o also_o the_o commentary_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o other_o refer_v to_o haymus_n bishop_n of_o alberstat_n they_o that_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o author_n not_o in_o the_o declamation_n of_o mr._n arnaud_n but_o in_o the_o passage_n themselves_o wherein_o it_o be_v find_v explain_v will_v soon_o find_v that_o he_o hold_v the_o opinion_n of_o damascen_n and_o the_o greek_n which_o be_v the_o union_n of_o the_o bread_n with_o the_o divinity_n and_o by_o the_o divinity_n to_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o this_o union_n or_o conjunction_n the_o bread_n become_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n with_o he_o which_o do_v manifest_o appear_v by_o what_o i_o have_v relate_v of_o it_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o perpetuity_n the_o flesh_n say_v he_o which_o the_o word_n have_v take_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n 10._o comment_fw-fr in_o 1_o cor._n 10._o in_o unity_n of_o person_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o this_o flesh_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o this_o bread_n pass_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o these_o be_v not_o two_o body_n but_o one_o body_n for_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o divinity_n which_o be_v in_o that_o body_n fill_v likewise_o this_o bread_n and_o the_o same_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v in_o they_o fill_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o several_a priest_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o make_v it_o one_o only_a body_n of_o christ_n he_o do_v not_o say_v as_o paschasus_n that_o it_o be_v entire_o the_o same_o flesh_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n dead_a and_o rise_v nor_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o flesh_n because_o it_o pullules_a or_o multiply_v but_o he_o make_v of_o this_o flesh_n and_o bread_n the_o same_o body_n by_o a_o unity_n of_o union_n because_o that_o the_o same_o divinity_n which_o fill_v the_o flesh_n fill_v likewise_o this_o bread_n and_o elsewhere_o although_o this_o bread_n be_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o consecrate_a all_o over_o the_o world_n yet_o 11._o ibid._n in_o c._n 11._o the_o divinity_n which_o fill_v all_o thing_n fill_v it_o also_o and_o make_v it_o become_v one_o only_a body_n of_o christ_n it_o lie_v upon_o he_o to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o several_a part_n of_o the_o same_o bread_n and_o several_a loaf_n consecrate_v in_o divers_a place_n be_v only_o one_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o easy_a than_o to_o say_v on_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o transubstantiation_n that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o numerical_a substance_n exist_v whole_o entire_a under_o the_o species_n in_o each_o part_n and_o on_o every_o altar_n where_o the_o consecration_n be_v perform_v but_o instead_o of_o this_o he_o fall_v upon_o inquiry_n into_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o unity_n in_o the_o divinity_n which_o fill_v both_o all_o the_o loaf_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o loaf_n again_o in_o another_o place_n as_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n which_o fill_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v one_o so_o although_o can._n in_o exposit_n can._n this_o body_n be_v consecrate_a in_o several_a place_n and_o at_o infinite_o different_a time_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o several_a body_n nor_o several_a blood_n but_o one_o only_a body_n and_o one_o only_a blood_n with_o that_o which_o he_o take_v from_o the_o virgin_n and_o which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o divinity_n fill_v it_o and_o joyns_n it_o to_o itself_o and_o make_v that_o as_o it_o be_v one_o so_o it_o be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v one_o only_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o truth_n to_o say_v still_o after_o this_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o remy_n be_v not_o that_o this_o bread_n be_v one_o with_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o it_o be_v join_v with_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v join_v with_o it_o because_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divinity_n fill_v they_o this_o be_v methinks_v for_o a_o man_n to_o wilful_o blind_v himself_o see_v remus_n say_v it_o in_o so_o many_o word_n he_o teach_v the_o same_o thing_n a_o little_a further_o in_o another_o place_n as_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n be_v his_o true_a body_n which_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o our_o salvation_n so_o the_o bread_n which_o jesus_n christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o to_o all_o the_o elect_n and_o which_o the_o priest_n consecrate_v every_o day_n in_o the_o church_n with_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o divinity_n which_o fill_v it_o be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o flesh_n which_o he_o have_v take_v and_o this_o bread_n be_v not_o two_o body_n but_o make_v but_o one_o only_a body_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v find_v the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o 10_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n this_o host_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v one_o and_o not_o many_o as_o be_v the_o ancient_a one_o but_o how_o be_v it_o one_o and_o not_o many_o see_v it_o be_v offer_v both_o by_o several_a person_n and_o in_o several_a place_n and_o at_o several_a time_n a_o person_n that_o have_v the_o hypothesis_n of_o transubstantiation_n in_o his_o mind_n will_v not_o have_v stick_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o all_o place_n and_o at_o all_o time_n one_o and_o the_o same_o numerical_a substance_n the_o same_o body_n which_o pullute_v or_o multiply_v itself_o as_o paschasus_n speak_v whereas_o remy_n betake_v himself_o to_o another_o course_n without_o mention_v a_o word_n either_o of_o this_o unity_n of_o substance_n or_o this_o pullulation_n we_o must_v say_v he_o careful_o remark_n that_o it_o be_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v one_o fill_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v every_o where_o cause_v these_o to_o be_v not_o several_a sacrifice_n but_o one_o although_o it_o be_v offer_v by_o many_o and_o be_v one_o only_a body_n of_o christ_n with_o that_o which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o not_o several_a body_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o bread_n with_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o way_n of_o conjunction_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o divinity_n which_o fill_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o get_v some_o foot_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n even_o since_o damascen_n time_n we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o book_n of_o divine_a office_n false_o attribute_v to_o alcuinus_fw-la almost_o in_o the_o same_o term_n wherein_o we_o have_v see_v it_o in_o remus_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v that_o one_o of_o these_o author_n only_o copy_v out_o from_o the_o other_o as_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n say_v this_o suppose_a alcuinus_fw-la be_v one_o who_o fill_v the_o whole_a world_n so_o although_o this_o body_n be_v consecrate_a 40._o cap._n 40._o in_o several_a place_n and_o at_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o time_n yet_o be_v not_o these_o several_a body_n of_o christ_n nor_o several_a cup_n but_o one_o only_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o one_o only_a blood_n with_o that_o which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n fill_v he_o who_o be_v every_o where_o which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o which_o be_v consecrate_a in_o several_a place_n and_o make_v that_o as_o it_o
and_o raban_n who_o be_v paschasus_n his_o adversary_n but_o in_o short_a if_o we_o will_v consult_v mr._n arnaud_n he_o will_v tell_v we_o on_o the_o contrary_a 870._o book_n 8._o ch_z 11._o page_n 870._o that_o amalarius_n and_o heribald_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a adversary_n to_o paschasus_n that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n grant_v it_o because_o he_o believe_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n say_v it_o but_o that_o this_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a that_o amalarius_n indeed_o be_v a_o sterconarist_n but_o yet_o never_o any_o body_n teach_v more_o express_o the_o real_a presence_n thus_o these_o gentleman_n who_o so_o great_o insult_v over_o we_o when_o they_o find_v any_o difference_n among_o we_o minister_n in_o the_o least_o point_n of_o history_n or_o conjecture_v do_v not_o always_o agree_v among_o themselves_o one_o say_v amalarius_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o berenger_n the_o other_o maintain_v that_o never_o any_o man_n teach_v more_o formal_o the_o real_a presence_n the_o one_o make_v he_o together_o with_o heribald_a and_o raban_n a_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o paschasus_n and_o the_o other_a protest_v it_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a to_o clear_v up_o this_o confusion_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o passage_n of_o amalarius_n and_o judge_v of_o his_o doctrine_n from_o itself_o he_o tell_v we_o then_o first_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v transact_v eccl._n praesat_fw-la ad_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr offic._n eccl._n as_o in_o a_o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n passion_n as_o he_o himself_o command_v we_o say_v every_o time_n you_o do_v this_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o therefore_o the_o priest_n who_o immolate_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v in_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n the_o wine_n and_o water_n and_o wine_n be_v for_o sacrament_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o sacrament_n must_v have_v some_o resemblance_n with_o the_o thing_n of_o which_o they_o be_v sacrament_n let_v the_o priest_n then_o be_v like_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o the_o bread_n the_o wine_n and_o liquor_n be_v like_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o appear_v from_o these_o word_n that_o in_o the_o stile_n of_o amalarius_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v to_o represent_v it_o and_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o it_o for_o this_o be_v precise_o what_o these_o term_n signify_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v do_v in_o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n passion_n and_o these_o other_o term_n the_o priest_n be_v in_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n when_o then_o he_o add_v that_o the_o bread_n the_o wine_n and_o water_n be_v in_o sacrament_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v clear_a he_o mean_v they_o stand_v in_o stead_n of_o it_o and_o represent_v they_o and_o this_o resemblance_n which_o he_o insert_v afterward_o between_o the_o bread_n the_o wine_n and_o the_o water_n and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o they_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o they_o confirm_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n formal_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n themselves_o mr._n arnaud_v answer_n that_o amalarius_n have_v follow_v the_o language_n of_o 783._o book_n 8._o ch_z 4._o p._n 783._o sense_n and_o that_o the_o question_n here_o be_v not_o to_o explain_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o the_o mysterious_a reference_n which_o god_n will_v engrave_v in_o the_o symbol_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v in_o this_o mystery_n but_o what_o reason_n have_v mr._n arnaud_n to_o make_v amalarius_n to_o have_v follow_v the_o language_n of_o sense_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o of_o faith_n see_v amalarius_n do_v not_o mention_v any_o thing_n that_o lead_v to_o this_o distinction_n and_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o appear_v by_o the_o term_n which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o that_o he_o honest_o mean_v the_o eucharist_n be_v real_a bread_n and_o wine_n in_o substance_n who_o tell_v mr._n arnaud_n that_o amalarius_n make_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o whole_a action_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n passion_n that_o the_o priest_n immolate_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o he_o represent_v therein_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n stand_v for_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n we_o must_v judge_n of_o amalarius_n his_o doctrine_n by_o his_o expression_n to_o be_v in_o sacrament_n according_a to_o he_o be_v to_o represent_v and_o stand_v for_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v in_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o the_o priest_n be_v in_o sacrament_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v not_o then_o real_o this_o body_n and_o blood_n amalarius_n himself_o do_v clear_o explain_v his_o mind_n in_o another_o 834._o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr off._n cap._n 25._o book_n â_o ch_n 7._o page_n 834._o place_n say_v that_o the_o priest_n bow_v himself_o and_o recommend_v to_o god_n what_o be_v immolate_a in_o the_o stead_n of_o jesus_n christ_n hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la vice_fw-la christi_fw-la immolatum_fw-la est_fw-la deo_fw-la patri_fw-la commendat_fw-la mr._n arnaud_n say_v this_o be_v not_o a_o expression_n contrary_a to_o the_o real_a presence_n because_o agapius_n have_v make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o that_o in_o effect_n this_o expression_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o different_a state_n wherein_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o wherein_o he_o have_v be_v in_o his_o passion_n and_o that_o wherein_o he_o now_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o this_o diversity_n distinguish_v he_o to_o our_o sense_n it_o make_v one_o distinguish_v he_o likewise_o in_o the_o expression_n but_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a evasion_n amalarius_n do_v not_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n in_o one_o state_n hold_v the_o place_n of_o himself_o in_o another_o state_n he_o ingenuous_o say_v that_o which_o be_v immolate_a in_o the_o stead_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o if_o you_o will_v know_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o what_o be_v immolate_a in_o the_o place_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o have_v already_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v immolate_a and_o which_o be_v in_o sacrament_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v moreover_o the_o same_o thing_n elsewhere_o the_o oblation_n and_o the_o cup_n 26._o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr off._n cap._n 26._o signify_v our_o lord_n body_n and_o when_o jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v this_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o my_o blood_n he_o mean_v his_o blood_n which_o be_v in_o his_o body_n as_o the_o wine_n be_v in_o the_o cup._n and_o a_o little_a further_o by_o this_o particle_n of_o the_o oblation_n which_o the_o priest_n put_v in_o the_o cup_n he_o represent_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o that_o which_o the_o priest_n or_o the_o people_n eat_v be_v represent_v this_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v still_o on_o the_o earth_n to_o wit_n his_o church_n and_o by_o that_o which_o remain_v on_o the_o altar_n be_v represent_v this_o other_o body_n which_o be_v still_o lie_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n to_o wit_n the_o faithful_a dead_a it_o be_v in_o vain_a that_o mr._n arnaud_n oppose_v to_o these_o passage_n what_o the_o same_o amalarius_n say_v that_o the_o church_n believe_v this_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v eat_v by_o 785._o book_n 8._o ch_z 4._o p._n 785._o man_n because_o she_o believe_v it_o be_v our_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o in_o eat_v it_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v fill_v with_o benediction_n for_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o the_o church_n recommend_v to_o the_o faithful_a the_o eat_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v because_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n in_o contest_v the_o question_n be_v only_o to_o know_v in_o what_o manner_n this_o be_v it_o be_v moreover_o in_o vain_a that_o mr._n arnaud_n urge_v these_o other_o word_n credimus_fw-la ibid._n ibid._n naturam_fw-la simplicem_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la mixti_fw-la verti_fw-la in_o naturam_fw-la rationabilem_fw-la scilicet_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la we_o believe_v that_o the_o simple_a nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o a_o reasonable_a nature_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o sense_n be_v not_o that_o there_o be_v make_v a_o real_a conversion_n of_o one_o nature_n into_o another_o but_o that_o there_o be_v make_v a_o mystical_a conversion_n by_o which_o it_o be_v no_o long_o mere_a bread_n and_o wine_n but_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o as_o himself_o say_v elsewhere_o several_a time_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n
i_o hope_v will_v not_o take_v it_o ill_o if_o i_o design_v this_o whole_a chapter_n to_o answer_v they_o this_o book_n consist_v either_o of_o passionate_a invective_n against_o i_o or_o defence_n against_o some_o of_o my_o complaint_n or_o accusation_n against_o i_o as_o to_o the_o passionate_a expression_n i_o concern_v not_o myself_o with_o they_o i_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o public_a judgement_n and_o mr._n arnaud_n private_a conscience_n it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o look_v whether_o he_o have_v form_v his_o stile_n according_a to_o the_o lovely_a idea_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v give_v we_o of_o the_o true_a eloquence_n which_o be_v say_v he_o discreet_a modest_a 1128._o book_n 11._o ch_z 8._o page_n 1128._o judicious_a sincere_a true_a which_o serve_v to_o disentangle_v thing_n and_o not_o to_o confound_v they_o which_o clear_v truth_n and_o offer_v it_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o introduce_v it_o into_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n which_o inspire_v motion_n that_o be_v just_a reasonable_a proportionable_a to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o handle_v which_o have_v no_o other_o lustre_n but_o what_o serve_v to_o discover_v truth_n no_o strength_n but_o what_o be_v borrow_v from_o she_o he_o will_v examine_v i_o hope_v at_o his_o leisure_n whether_o he_o have_v observe_v all_o these_o grave_a character_n and_o whether_o his_o eagerness_n to_o overcome_v have_v not_o transport_v he_o sometime_o into_o such_o strange_a convulsion_n as_o be_v whole_o contrary_a to_o all_o morality_n and_o decency_n as_o to_o his_o defence_n i_o can_v with_o confidence_n affirm_v there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o which_o be_v just_a and_o warrantable_a but_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v i_o desire_v to_o be_v believe_v on_o my_o own_o bare_a word_n let_v a_o man_n judge_v of_o they_o by_o these_o example_n the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n to_o prove_v that_o bertram_n be_v not_o clear_o of_o our_o opinion_n allege_v this_o reason_n that_o trithemus_fw-la praise_v this_o author_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o he_o praise_v he_o because_o in_o effect_n he_o deserve_v it_o and_o that_o this_o only_o increase_v his_o authority_n my_o sense_n be_v plain_o that_o he_o praise_v he_o because_o he_o know_v his_o reputation_n be_v great_a in_o the_o 9th_o century_n that_o his_o book_n be_v therein_o well_o entertain_v and_o his_o memory_n honour_v in_o the_o follow_a age_n for_o this_o be_v what_o must_v be_v understand_v by_o be_v in_o effect_n praiseworthy_a and_o this_o be_v likewise_o what_o the_o term_n of_o my_o answer_n insinuate_v have_v add_v that_o this_o only_o increase_v his_o authority_n which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o this_o testimony_n of_o trithemus_fw-la show_v that_o bertram_n be_v authorize_v in_o the_o church_n of_o his_o time_n whereupon_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n conceal_v this_o true_a sense_n of_o my_o word_n impute_v to_o i_o another_o which_o be_v that_o i_o say_v trithemus_fw-la who_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n praise_v bertram_n for_o oppose_v it_o which_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a sense_n and_o infinite_o distant_a from_o i_o this_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o my_o complaint_n and_o here_o be_v the_o defence_n of_o mr._n arnaud_n what_o be_v say_v he_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n 1106._o book_n 11._o ch_z 3._o p._n 1105_o 1106._o trithemus_fw-la praise_v bertram_n because_o he_o be_v indeed_o praiseworthy_a do_v they_o signify_v that_o he_o praise_v he_o from_o his_o own_o knowledge_n or_o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o it_o be_v clear_a they_o have_v only_o the_o first_o sense_n and_o not_o the_o second_o all_o be_v clear_a which_o mr._n arnaud_n speak_v but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o prove_v it_o to_o commend_v any_o one_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o another_o be_v not_o to_o commend_v he_o because_o he_o be_v in_o effect_n praiseworthy_a see_v there_o be_v several_a people_n which_o we_o do_v not_o in_o effect_n judge_v to_o be_v praiseworthy_a although_o think_v worthy_a of_o praise_n by_o other_o to_o commend_v a_o man_n because_o he_o be_v in_o effect_n worthy_a of_o commendation_n be_v proceed_v on_o a_o just_a and_o true_a ground_n and_o on_o the_o reality_n of_o thing_n and_o not_o on_o report_n and_o popular_a opinion_n this_o be_v a_o pitiful_a defence_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v people_n who_o be_v not_o judge_v to_o be_v praiseworthy_a although_o they_o be_v praise_v by_o other_o but_o i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v other_o which_z be_v deem_v praiseworthy_a in_o effect_n only_o because_o we_o find_v they_o general_o commend_v in_o the_o age_n wherein_o they_o live_v and_o in_o the_o follow_a one_o without_o be_v blame_v by_o any_o body_n do_v not_o most_o people_n thus_o believe_v s._n cyprian_a s._n hierom_n and_o s._n augustin_n praiseworthy_a not_o for_o have_v read_v their_o book_n nor_o examine_v their_o doctrine_n but_o as_o know_v they_o be_v esteem_v by_o their_o own_o and_o follow_a age_n and_o that_o their_o memory_n be_v never_o wither_v in_o the_o church_n now_o this_o be_v what_o i_o say_v that_o trithemus_fw-la may_v know_v of_o bertram_z without_o examine_v his_o book_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o have_v the_o esteem_n of_o his_o age_n and_o that_o his_o memory_n be_v respect_v in_o the_o follow_a one_o it_o signify_v nothing_o for_o mr._n arnaud_n to_o say_v that_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o suppose_v without_o prove_v it_o that_o such_o a_o author_n as_o trithemus_fw-la who_o write_v a_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n and_o give_v particular_a praise_n to_o a_o author_n do_v it_o bare_o from_o the_o relation_n of_o other_o and_o that_o the_o presumption_n be_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o he_o have_v read_v his_o book_n and_o speak_v of_o it_o from_o his_o own_o proper_a knowledge_n this_o i_o say_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n that_o argue_v and_o will_v draw_v a_o conclusion_n from_o the_o praise_n of_o trithemus_fw-la to_o establish_v well_o his_o principle_n to_o prove_v that_o trithemus_fw-la have_v praise_v bertram_n after_o he_o have_v read_v and_o examine_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr corpore_fw-la &_o sanguine_a domini_fw-la and_o not_o to_o i_o who_o answer_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v praise_v he_o because_o he_o acknowledge_v his_o fame_n be_v great_a in_o the_o 9th_o century_n be_v a_o man_n to_o judge_n hereof_o by_o presumption_n they_o will_v be_v rather_o for_o my_o supposition_n than_o for_o that_o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n for_o we_o know_v very_o well_o that_o those_o who_o make_v catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a author_n do_v not_o always_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v exact_o all_o the_o book_n they_o mention_v the_o commendation_n of_o ratram_n who_o we_o affirm_v to_o be_v bertram_z can_v not_o be_v unknown_a to_o trithemus_fw-la and_o we_o have_v right_a to_o suppose_v that_o trithemus_fw-la have_v not_o distinguish_v bertram_z and_o ratram_n as_o two_o different_a person_n till_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n have_v show_v we_o the_o contrary_a the_o second_o complaint_n whereon_o mr._n arnaud_n endeavour_v to_o defend_v the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n respect_v mr._n blondel_n who_o this_o author_n impertinent_o accuse_v to_o have_v fall_v into_o contradiction_n in_o that_o he_o suppose_v on_o one_o hand_n that_o amalarius_n be_v a_o calvinist_n and_o on_o the_o other_o that_o the_o synod_n of_o cressy_n which_o condemn_v amalarius_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n which_o according_a to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n be_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n observe_v here_o his_o word_n usher_z a_o english_a protestant_n suppose_v that_o amalarius_n hold_v 80._o perpetuity_n of_o the_o faith_n sect_n 2_o p._n 80._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o therefore_o will_v have_v it_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n which_o be_v condemn_v in_o amalarius_n by_o the_o synod_n of_o cressy_n and_o by_o florus_n deacon_n of_o lion_n and_o a_o little_a low_o blondel_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o desire_n which_o he_o have_v to_o raise_v up_o adversary_n against_o paschasus_n fall_v on_o this_o subject_n into_o one_o of_o the_o most_o palpable_a contradiction_n imaginable_a for_o find_v on_o one_o hand_n advantage_n from_o usher_n '_o be_v 82._o page_n 82._o opinion_n who_o make_v the_o whole_a synod_n of_o cressy_n who_o condemn_v amalarius_n to_o consist_v of_o calvinist_n he_o take_v this_o part_n and_o suppose_v with_o he_o that_o the_o council_n of_o cressy_n hold_v the_o calvinist_n doctrine_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o paschasus_n but_o find_v elsewhere_o in_o the_o epitomise_v manuscript_n of_o the_o book_n of_o divine_a office_n of_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n that_o amalarius_n raban_n and_o heribald_n write_v against_o paschasus_n not_o consider_v that_o
acknowledgement_n that_o bertram_n be_v no_o other_o than_o ratram_n a_o author_n in_o who_o these_o three_o thing_n meet_v if_o we_o compare_v the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n with_o what_o author_n say_v that_o have_v speak_v of_o this_o religious_a this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o douai_n who_o usher_n have_v only_o follow_v after_o the_o divine_n of_o douai_n and_o bishop_n usher_n who_o discover_v this_o truth_n more_o distinct_o mr._n de_fw-fr marca_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o who_o lend_v his_o hand_n to_o it_o as_o appear_v from_o his_o treatise_n in_o french_a of_o the_o eucharist_n write_v before_o the_o year_n 1640._o and_o publish_v by_o monsieur_n the_o abbot_n faget_n his_o cousin_n theophilus_n raynaud_n the_o jesuit_n have_v since_o likewise_o follow_v the_o same_o sentiment_n 134._o erotem_fw-la p_o 132._o dissert_n hist_o p._n 134._o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a book_n mr._n mauguin_n acknowledge_v it_o likewise_o in_o his_o famous_a defence_n of_o grace_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v follow_v by_o mr._n hermon_n a_o canon_n of_o beauvais_n under_o the_o title_n of_o hieronymus_fw-la ab_fw-la angelo_z foryi_n cellot_n the_o jesuit_n agree_v in_o this_o point_n with_o mr._n 2._o epist_n 3._o s._n xxiii_o &_o seq_n opp_n ad_fw-la hist_o goth._n p._n 569._o col_fw-fr 2._o herman_n and_o mr._n mauguin_n although_o he_o elsewhere_o oppose_v the_o late_a in_o several_a thing_n de_fw-fr luc_n d'_fw-fr achery_n and_o mr._n de_fw-fr s._n beuve_n have_v equal_o testify_v they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n the_o one_o in_o his_o preface_n on_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o spicilege_n the_o other_a in_o his_o manuscript_n lecture_n on_o the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v true_a that_o since_o the_o late_a conjecture_n of_o mr._n de_fw-fr marca_n become_v public_a to_o wit_n that_o john_n scot_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o not_o ratram_n de_fw-fr luc_n seem_v to_o yield_v to_o this_o novelty_n and_o have_v 97._o praefat._n in_o t._n 2._o spicil_n part_n 3._o c._n 5._o t._n 1._o de_fw-fr script_n eccl._n p._n 53._o &_o t._n 2._o p._n 06._o triumph_n of_o the_o euchar._n p._n 18_o 63_o 66_o 68_o 94_o 95_o 96_o 97._o since_o be_v follow_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n who_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o a_o doubtful_a manner_n and_o by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o dissertation_n which_o i_o examine_v but_o a_o while_n after_o the_o learned_a jesuit_n labbeus_n oppose_v this_o conjecture_n of_o mr._n de_fw-fr marca_n as_o handsome_o as_o he_o can_v in_o a_o book_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o he_o for_o in_o this_o book_n he_o take_v indifferent_o bertram_n and_o ratram_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o author_n mr._n pavillon_n also_o ingenuous_o acknowledge_v in_o his_o book_n against_o mr._n daillé_n that_o ratram_n and_o bertram_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n cite_v always_o ratram_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o famous_a 264._o presence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n book_n 5._o ch_z 2._o p._n 264._o jesuit_n noüet_o against_o mr._n claude_n show_v in_o this_o matter_n the_o same_o sincerity_n as_o mr._n pavillon_n and_o mr._n arbusti_n have_v follow_v they_o in_o his_o declaration_n howsoever_o it_o be_v after_o the_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v i_o believe_v i_o may_v affirm_v with_o all_o these_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o bertram_n and_o ratram_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o author_n it_o only_o then_o remain_v that_o i_o refute_v in_o a_o few_o word_n what_o the_o author_n of_o the_o dissertation_n offer_v most_o considerable_a against_o some_o of_o these_o reason_n to_o one_o of_o these_o reason_n viz._n that_o the_o religious_a of_o corby_n be_v name_v scot._n artic._n 2._o of_o the_o dissert_n on_o john_n scot._n ratram_n and_o cellot_n anonymous_a author_n say_v that_o ratram_n write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o book_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n know_v under_o the_o name_n of_o bertram_n be_v then_o ratram_n to_o this_o reason_n i_o say_v our_o author_n answer_v that_o although_o cellot_n cause_v the_o name_n of_o ratramnus_n to_o be_v print_v in_o the_o two_o place_n of_o his_o anonymous_n wherein_o be_v mention_v paschasus_n his_o adversary_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o find_v in_o two_o manuscript_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n victor_n but_o in_o the_o first_o there_o be_v intramus_fw-la and_o in_o the_o second_o ratramnus_n cellot_n have_v cause_v the_o name_n of_o ratramnus_n to_o be_v print_v contrary_a to_o what_o the_o manuscript_n bear_v but_o this_o answer_n be_v not_o sufficient_a first_o cellot_n have_v cause_v his_o anonymous_n to_o be_v print_v from_o father_n sirmond_n copy_n who_o have_v take_v it_o from_o a_o manuscript_n of_o corby_n and_o not_o from_o the_o manuscript_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n victor_n second_o these_o two_o manuscript_n which_o be_v apparent_o false_a be_v not_o so_o considerable_a as_o the_o manuscript_n of_o the_o anonymous_n mention_v by_o usher_n and_o other_o which_o have_v all_o of_o they_o the_o name_n of_o ratramnus_n nor_o as_o the_o manuscript_n 666._o de_fw-fr success_n eccles_n p._n 39_o c._n 2._o du_n perron_n book_n 2_o auth._n 39_o p_o 666._o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o ratramnus_n nor_o as_o the_o manuscript_n of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o sigebert_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v the_o intram_n of_o the_o manuscript_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n victor_n be_v the_o transcriber_n fault_n who_o have_v disfigure_v the_o name_n of_o ratramnus_n just_a as_o his_o babanus_n be_v the_o famous_a raban_n to_o another_o reason_n draw_v from_o sigebert_n who_o make_v the_o author_n of_o the_o 2._o de_fw-fr success_n eccl._n c._n 2._o book_n of_o predestination_n to_o wit_n ratramnus_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o who_o in_o effect_n two_o manuscript_n represent_v the_o name_n of_o ratramus_fw-la instead_o of_o bertramus_n to_o this_o reason_n i_o say_v the_o author_n answer_v first_o that_o the_o work_n of_o bertram_n of_o predestination_n be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o ratramnus_n because_o that_o according_a to_o trithemius_n the_o work_n of_o bertram_n contain_v only_o one_o book_n and_o be_v not_o dedicate_v to_o charles_n the_o bald_a whereas_o that_o of_o ratram_n be_v dedicate_v to_o he_o and_o contain_v two_o book_n second_o that_o all_o the_o edition_n of_o sigebert_n have_v constant_o the_o name_n of_o bertram_n we_o may_v believe_v that_o a_o fault_n have_v slip_v into_o the_o manuscript_n of_o gemblou_n and_o of_o vauvert_n where_o we_o have_v the_o name_n of_o ratramnus_n but_o these_o two_o answer_n be_v not_o satisfactory_a as_o to_o the_o first_o trithemius_n as_o well_o as_o sigebert_n say_v positive_o in_o two_o place_n that_o the_o book_n of_o bertram_n of_o predestination_n be_v dedicate_v to_o charles_n the_o bald_a and_o bring_v such_o reason_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o what_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o his_o testimony_n second_o either_o our_o author_n suppose_v that_o trithemius_n see_v a_o treatise_n of_o predestination_n under_o the_o name_n of_o bertram_n which_o contain_v only_o one_o book_n or_o he_o will_v have_v he_o not_o to_o have_v see_v it_o as_o he_o believe_v that_o trithemius_n have_v not_o see_v the_o book_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n if_o trithemius_n have_v see_v this_o treatise_n of_o predestination_n what_o be_v become_v of_o it_o since_o trithemius_n his_o time_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v no_o body_n ever_o hear_v of_o it_o but_o this_o our_o author_n if_o trithemius_n never_o see_v it_o why_o will_v our_o author_n give_v credit_n to_o his_o testimony_n when_o the_o question_n concern_v this_o book_n of_o predestination_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o have_v we_o believe_v what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n three_o our_o author_n abuse_v the_o passage_n of_o trithemius_n trithemius_n have_v follow_v sigebert_n and_o by_o librum_fw-la seem_v to_o understand_v opus_fw-la a_o work_n without_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o part_n of_o which_o it_o be_v compose_v unless_o we_o will_v suppose_v that_o one_o number_n have_v escape_v the_o printer_n and_o that_o instead_o of_o these_o word_n de_fw-fr predestinatione_fw-la i_o we_o shall_v read_v the_o predestinatione_n hie_v which_o be_v very_o possible_a and_o of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o hundred_o example_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o trithemius_n now_o in_o question_n our_o author_n second_o answer_n be_v something_o worse_a than_o the_o first_o i_o
with_o its_o consequence_n as_o the_o adoration_n the_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v make_v he_o judge_n that_o hincmar_n must_v respect_v the_o opinion_n of_o john_n scot_n as_o a_o detestable_a heresy_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v then_o unknown_a to_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o be_v not_o receive_v into_o the_o latin_a church_n till_o some_o age_n after_o hincmar_n but_o this_o last_o remark_n respect_v the_o main_a of_o the_o question_n which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o i_o to_o handle_v chap._n iu._n a_o refutation_n of_o what_o the_o author_n of_o the_o dissertation_n offer_v to_o persuade_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n publish_a under_o the_o name_n of_o bertram_n be_v of_o john_n scot._n have_v hitherto_o firm_o enough_o establish_v that_o the_o book_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v of_o ratram_n i_o may_v pass_v by_o whatsoever_o the_o author_n of_o the_o dissertation_n allege_v to_o fortify_v the_o conjecture_n of_o mr._n de_fw-fr marca_n and_o true_o see_v that_o before_o mr._n de_fw-fr marca_n no_o man_n of_o learning_n nor_o any_o of_o berenger_n enemy_n either_o in_o the_o 11_o century_n or_o in_o the_o follow_a make_v this_o discovery_n see_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o faith_n entertain_v at_o first_o the_o opinion_n of_o mr._n de_fw-fr marca_n with_o mistrust_n that_o he_o may_v handsome_o leave_v it_o if_o he_o be_v force_v it_o thereupon_o seem_v i_o have_v right_a to_o despise_v whatsoever_o our_o author_n allege_v to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o the_o book_n of_o bertram_n be_v the_o book_n of_o john_n scot_n under_o a_o foreign_a title_n nevertheless_o i_o will_v show_v that_o the_o proof_n which_o he_o offer_v have_v no_o solidity_n these_o proof_n be_v 1._o that_o the_o book_n of_o bertram_n be_v entire_o conformable_a scot._n art_n 3._o of_o the_o dissert_n on_o john_n scot._n to_o what_o we_o read_v in_o ancient_a writer_n concern_v that_o of_o john_n scot._n 2._o that_o the_o proper_a character_n of_o john_n scot_n be_v therein_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o but_o at_o bottom_n he_o establish_v neither_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o as_o to_o the_o first_o our_o author_n relate_v a_o passage_n of_o ascelin_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o 1._o ibid._n sect_n 1._o berenger_n whence_o he_o believe_v one_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o work_n of_o john_n scot_n contain_v only_o one_o book_n and_o that_o small_a enough_o that_o a_o man_n can_v present_o perceive_v in_o john_n scot_n book_n what_o be_v his_o opinion_n on_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o maugre_o the_o dissimulation_n of_o john_n scot_n yet_o ascelin_n find_v therein_o his_o whole_a design_n be_v to_o persuade_v the_o reader_n that_o what_o be_v consecrate_a on_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o true_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o to_o compass_v his_o drift_n john_n scot_n make_v use_v of_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o each_o passage_n add_v some_o gloss_n to_o bring_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o to_o his_o purpose_n that_o among_o other_o john_n scot_n recite_v at_o length_n a_o orison_n of_o s._n gregory_n which_o begin_v with_o these_o word_n perficiant_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la and_o have_v trifle_v with_o some_o place_n of_o s._n ambrose_n s._n jerom_n and_o s._n austin_n who_o he_o principal_o make_v use_v of_o as_o berenger_n insinuate_v he_o form_v his_o conclusion_n in_o these_o term_n specie_fw-la geruntur_fw-la ista_fw-la non_fw-la veritate_fw-la and_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o as_o our_o author_n think_v agree_v with_o bertram_n book_n but_o these_o reflection_n which_o our_o author_n pretend_v one_o may_v also_o make_v on_o the_o book_n of_o bertram_n be_v either_o uneflectual_a for_o his_o design_n or_o want_v a_o foundation_n 1._o nothing_o hinder_v that_o two_o work_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n may_v have_v be_v short_a enough_o to_o be_v equal_o treat_v as_o small_a book_n 2._o i_o have_v show_v that_o our_o author_n be_v mistake_v when_o he_o call_v bertram_n book_n a_o obscure_a and_o intricate_a piece_n even_o ascelin_n do_v not_o scruple_n to_o treat_v john_n scot_n as_o a_o heretic_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o sentiment_n on_o the_o eucharist_n and_o our_o author_n have_v not_o well_o enough_o comprehend_v the_o text_n of_o ascelin_n 3._o two_o author_n who_o hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n shall_v likewise_o aim_v at_o the_o same_o mark_n they_o must_v if_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o common_a sense_n from_o the_o same_o reflection_n in_o substance_n on_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o serve_v their_o design_n these_o two_o character_n than_o be_v too_o general_a and_o wide_a and_o for_o the_o two_o last_o consideration_n 1._o who_o doubt_v that_o two_o author_n one_o of_o who_o have_v apparent_o read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o other_o as_o ratram_n may_v have_v read_v that_o of_o john_n scot_n may_v not_o cite_v the_o same_o authority_n ratram_n and_o raban_n have_v do_v it_o as_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o the_o anonymous_n of_o cellot_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o true_a berenger_n have_v insinuate_v that_o john_n scot_n cite_v principal_o s._n ambrose_n s._n jerom_n and_o s._n austin_n berenger_n say_v john_n scot_n can_v be_v respect_v as_o a_o heretic_n without_o throw_v this_o ignominy_n on_o these_o father_n and_o several_a other_o but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o john_n scot_n cite_v particular_o these_o three_o holy_a doctor_n and_o shall_v he_o have_v say_v it_o this_o character_n will_v be_v too_o general_a there_o have_v be_v scarce_o any_o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o 9th_o century_n who_o have_v not_o affect_v to_o follow_v chief_o these_o three_o doctor_n 3._o our_o author_n ought_v not_o to_o propose_v as_o a_o character_n of_o identity_n that_o bertram_n have_v draw_v the_o same_o conclusion_n from_o the_o orison_n perficiant_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la as_o john_n scot_n have_v do_v for_o to_o speak_v proper_o this_o conclusion_n specie_fw-la geruntur_fw-la ista_fw-la non_fw-la veritate_fw-la be_v not_o of_o bertram_n nor_o of_o john_n scot_n but_o the_o text_n itself_o of_o the_o prayer_n which_o bear_v ut_fw-la quoe_fw-la nunc_fw-la specie_fw-la gerimus_fw-la veritate_fw-la capiamus_fw-la now_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o be_v equal_o oblige_v to_o conserve_v these_o term_n in_o their_o conclusion_n and_o that_o they_o can_v neither_o of_o they_o do_v it_o in_o a_o more_o natural_a manner_n than_o in_o form_v it_o thus_o specie_fw-la gerunter_n ista_fw-la non_fw-la veritate_fw-la we_o must_v also_o observe_v and_o that_o as_o ascelin_n relate_v that_o john_n scot_n cite_v this_o orison_n under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n gregory_n whereas_o bertram_n cite_v it_o as_o the_o common_a service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o how_o great_a soever_o the_o conformity_n have_v be_v between_o the_o conclusion_n of_o these_o author_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o word_n it_o be_v not_o so_o great_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o construction_n of_o '_o they_o bertram_z have_v these_o word_n in_o specie_fw-la geruntur_fw-la ista_fw-la non_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la and_o john_n scot_n these_o specie_fw-la geruntur_fw-la ista_fw-la non_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la which_o prove_v that_o these_o be_v two_o different_a author_n the_o second_o witness_n which_o our_o author_n produce_v be_v berenger_n who_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o book_n of_o john_n scot_n be_v write_v at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o a_o king_n of_o france_n and_o that_o this_o king_n be_v charlemagne_n our_o author_n pretend_v that_o these_o two_o particular_n be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o book_n of_o bertram_n which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o charlemagne_n and_o be_v write_v by_o his_o order_n but_o these_o conformity_n conclude_v nothing_o not_o the_o first_o because_o it_o be_v very_o possible_a that_o charles_n the_o bald_n have_v at_o the_o same_o time_n oblige_v two_o learned_a man_n to_o write_v on_o the_o same_o subject_n one_o who_o dwell_v in_o his_o palace_n to_o wit_n john_n scot_n and_o the_o other_o who_o name_n be_v so_o illustrious_a in_o his_o kingdom_n that_o he_o have_v already_o oblige_v he_o to_o write_v on_o the_o question_n of_o predestination_n to_o wit_n ratramnus_n this_o character_n be_v too_o general_a not_o the_o second_o for_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v that_o the_o book_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n nor_o that_o of_o john_n scot_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v inscribe_v ad_fw-la carolum_fw-la magnum_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la but_o only_o ad_fw-la carolum_fw-la regem_fw-la which_o be_v what_o one_o may_v recollect_v from_o sigebert_n from_o the_o abbot_n trithemius_n from_o john_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o the_o belg._n de_fw-fr script_n eccl._n catai_fw-fr c._n 95._o catal._n fol._n 57_o prologue_n in_o
1._o 7_o mr._n arnaud_n leave_v the_o method_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n and_o his_o pretention_n 1._o 26_o mr._n arnaud_n produce_v nothing_o that_o be_v formal_a on_o the_o greek_n part_n of_o transubstantiation_n 1._o 118_o mr._n arnaud_n cite_v the_o testimony_n of_o latinised_a greek_n 1._o 263_o mr._n arnaud_n quote_v doubtful_a author_n 1._o 263_o mr._n arnaud_n produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o false_a greek_n scholar_n of_o the_o seminary_n at_o rome_n 1._o 265_o mr._n arnaud_n be_v oblige_v to_o prove_v his_o thesis_n touch_v the_o greek_n by_o positive_a argument_n whereas_o we_o may_v prove_v we_o by_o negative_a one_o 1._o 277_o mr._n arnaud_n contradict_v himself_o 1._o 315_o mr._n arnaud_n oppose_v himself_o and_o treat_v himself_o as_o ridiculous_a 1._o 317_o mr._n arnaud_n overthrow_v the_o argument_n which_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n draw_v from_o these_o word_n my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o 2._o 77_o mr._n arnaud_n do_v himself_o overthrow_n with_o one_o blow_n the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o book_n 2_o ibid._n mr._n arnaud_n discourse_n favour_v the_o sociniens_fw-la 2._o 114_o mr._n arnaud_n defence_n weak_a against_o my_o complaint_n 2._o 260_o mr._n arnaud'_v personal_a complaint_n and_o accusation_n unjust_a 2._o 264_o mr._n arnaud_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n expression_n disadvantageous_a to_o christian_a religion_n in_o general_n 2._o 268_o mr._n arnaud_n and_o his_o friend_n suspect_v to_o be_v of_o intelligence_n with_o we_o 2._o ibid._n mr._n arnaud'_v negative_a argument_n take_v single_a overthrow_v one_o another_o 1._o 293_o article_n whereon_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n disagree_v and_o yet_o do_v not_o dispute_v thereon_o 1._o 279_o mr._n aubertin_n book_n the_o first_o occasion_n of_o this_o dispute_n 1._o 10_o mr._n aubertin_n book_n whereof_o it_o consist_v 1._o 12_o mr._n aubertin_n book_n have_v be_v indirect_o assault_v 1._o 13_o b._n bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n consider_v by_o the_o greek_n in_o two_o time_n or_o on_o the_o prothesis_n or_o on_o the_o altar_n 1._o 216_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o greek_n 1._o 216_o bread_n in_o what_o manner_n change_v god_n only_o know_v say_v the_o greek_n 1._o ibid._n bread_n change_v thereof_o into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v understand_v in_o two_o manner_n 1._o 217_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v join_v to_o the_o divinity_n according_a to_o the_o greek_n 1._o 220_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o way_n of_o augmentation_n according_a to_o the_o greek_n 1._o 227_o c._n casaubon_n a_o man_n of_o a_o unsettled_a mind_n and_o of_o no_o great_a judgement_n 1._o 93_o centuriator_n of_o magdebourg_n be_v not_o witness_n to_o be_v allege_v in_o this_o controversy_n 1._o 38_o century_n all_o of_o they_o must_v be_v trace_v in_o beginning_n from_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o search_n of_o tradition_n 2._o 100_o century_n 10._o mix_v with_o two_o doctrine_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o paschasus_n and_o that_o of_o bertram_n 2._o 175_o century_n 10._o very_a ignorant_a 2._o 178_o century_n 10._o very_a confuse_a 2._o 180_o change_n happen_v touch_v the_o point_n of_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n 2._o 192_o change_n insensible_o happen_v either_o among_o the_o greek_n or_o among_o the_o latin_n 2._o 195_o christian_n of_o the_o east_n very_o ignorant_a 1._o 67_o christian_n of_o s._n john_n very_o ignorant_a 1._o ibid._n church_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o real_a body_n etc._n etc._n 2._o 74_o commerce_n frequent_a between_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o latin_n since_o the_o 11_o century_n 1._o 27_o council_n of_o constantinople_n teach_v the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o substance_n of_o bread_n 1._o 347_o council_n of_o nice_a ii_o unjust_o arrogate_a the_o title_n of_o universal_a 1._o 356_o council_n of_o nice_a ii_o in_o what_o sense_n deny_v the_o bread_n be_v a_o image_n 1._o 340_o council_n of_o nice_a ii_o in_o what_o sense_n mean_v the_o bread_n be_v proper_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1._o 339_o council_n of_o constantinople_n why_o it_o call_v the_o eucharist_n a_o image_n that_o be_v not_o deceitful_a 1._o 352_o council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o what_o sense_n it_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n choose_v in_o the_o eucharist_n a_o matter_n which_o have_v not_o any_o tract_n of_o humane_a likeness_n lest_o idolatry_n shall_v be_v introduce_v &c_n &c_n 1._o 353_o council_n of_o rome_n under_o nicolas_n ii_o do_v not_o formal_o establish_v transubstantiation_n 1._o 245_o council_n of_o florence_n hold_v on_o politic_a respect_n by_o both_o side_n 1._o 297_o council_n of_o florence_n in_o which_o the_o greek_n will_v no_o more_o dispute_v 1._o 300_o council_n of_o florence_n in_o which_o the_o greek_n assist_v against_o their_o will_n 1._o ibid._n council_n of_o florence_n in_o which_o the_o reunion_n be_v make_v in_o general_a term_n 1._o 127_o concomitance_n not_o teach_v by_o the_o greek_n 1._o 186_o conjunction_n of_o bread_n with_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n teach_v by_o some_o in_o the_o 9th_o century_n 2._o 233_o constantin_n monomaq_n greek_a emperor_n favour_v the_o pope_n against_o cerularius_n 1._o 180_o coptic_o extreme_a ignorant_a 1._o 68_o coptic_o superstitious_a 1._o 71_o coptic_o do_v not_o hold_v transubstantiation_n nor_o the_o real_a presence_n 2._o 54_o custom_n of_o communicate_v under_o both_o kind_n that_o of_o give_v the_o communion_n to_o little_a child_n and_o that_o of_o fast_v till_o the_o evening_n have_v be_v change_v 2._o 190_o croisado_n for_o the_o holy_a land_n in_o the_o 11_o and_o 12_o century_n 1._o 74_o cyril_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n have_v the_o latin_n and_o the_o false_a greek_n for_o his_o enemy_n 1._o 206_o cyril_n ever_o belove_v by_o his_o church_n 1._o 207_o cyril_n confession_n not_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n 1._o 208_o d._n decease_a according_a to_o the_o greek_n receive_v the_o same_o as_o the_o live_n in_o the_o eucharist_n 1._o 151_o decision_n of_o council_n prescribe_v not_o against_o truth_n preface_n decision_n of_o council_n be_v considerable_a when_o conformable_a to_o scripture_n ibid._n deoduin_n bishop_n of_o liege_n impute_v to_o berenger_n 1._o 245_o difference_n and_o agreement_n between_o the_o latin_n and_o the_o greek_n on_o the_o point_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 1._o 233_o difference_n and_o agreement_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o we_o on_o the_o same_o point_n 1._o 236_o difference_n between_o the_o difficulty_n in_o the_o common_a mystery_n of_o christianity_n and_o those_o in_o transubstantiation_n 1._o 188_o difficulty_n of_o transubstantiation_n fall_v natural_o in_o the_o mind_n 1._o 189_o difference_n between_o not_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o believe_v the_o real_a absence_n 2._o 128_o difference_n between_o the_o example_n of_o a_o angel_n appear_v under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n 2._o 148_o doctrine_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n in_o the_o eight_o century_n 2._o 89_o e._n emissary_n of_o the_o romish_a seminary_n send_v into_o greece_n to_o receive_v order_n there_o from_o schismatic_a bishop_n 1_o 205_o emissary_n make_v use_v of_o school_n to_o insinuate_v the_o roman_a religion_n 1._o 99_o emissary_n overspread_v the_o east_n since_o the_o 11_o century_n 1._o 90_o emperor_n greek_n have_v labour_v to_o introduce_v the_o latin_a religion_n into_o greece_n 1._o 81_o enthusiasm_n make_v in_o favour_n of_o mr._n arnaud_n book_n 1._o 47._o 61_o emissary_n send_v express_o to_o establish_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 1._o 79_o eucharist_n necessary_a to_o little_a child_n according_a to_o s._n austin_n and_o the_o whole_a ancient_a church_n 1._o 58_o eucharist_n break_v the_o fast_a according_a to_o the_o greek_n 1._o 253_o eucharist_n bury_v by_o the_o greek_n or_o throw_v into_o wells_n and_o throw_v on_o the_o ground_n 1._o 172_o emissary_n prevail_v by_o money_n 1._o 98_o emissary_n gain_v the_o bishop_n 1._o 97_o eutychiens_n say_v our_o saviour_n be_v man_n only_o in_o appearance_n 2._o 16_o et_fw-la be_v oft_o explicative_a and_o take_v for_o that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o 224_o ethiopian_n believe_v neither_o transubstantiation_n nor_o the_o real_a presence_n 2._o 54_o expression_n general_a capable_a of_o several_a particular_a sense_n 1._o 119_o expression_n of_o the_o greek_n on_o other_o subject_n be_v like_a to_o those_o on_o the_o eucharist_n 1._o 129_o eucharist_n according_a to_o the_o greek_n consist_v of_o bread_n and_o holy_a spirit_n 1._o 218._o f._n father_n be_v according_a to_o father_n novet_n be_v a_o forest_n preface_n father_n must_v not_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n 1._o 10_o father_n against_o transubstantiation_n 1._o 40_o father_n have_v write_v several_a thing_n
ligaridius_n what_o kind_n of_o man_n 1._o 266_o patriarch_n greek_n of_o jerusalem_n excommunicate_v every_o year_n the_o latin_a church_n 1._o 206_o poor_a be_v jesus_n christ_n himself_o 2._o 74._o &_o seq_n point_v fix_v of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n impossible_a etc._n etc._n 1._o 45_o policy_n hinder_v the_o greek_n and_o the_o latin_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n to_o treat_v of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o the_o substantial_a presence_n 1._o 197_o paschasius_fw-la propose_v his_o doctrine_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o well_o understand_v 2._o 172_o paschasius_fw-la act_n by_o way_n of_o opposition_n and_o contradiction_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o adversary_n 2._o 172_o paschasius_fw-la teach_v the_o substantial_a conversion_n and_o real_a presence_n 2._o 198_o paschasius_fw-la never_o vaunt_a that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o time_n 2._o 225_o paschasius_fw-la endeavour_n to_o justify_v himself_o from_o the_o charge_n of_o enthusiasm_n and_o rashness_n 2._o 210_o paschasius_fw-la be_v a_o innovator_n 2._o 214_o paschasius_fw-la acknowledge_v that_o before_o he_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o doctrine_n 2._o 214_o paschasius_fw-la accuse_v of_o be_v a_o visionary_a enthusiast_n etc._n etc._n 2._o 219_o paschasius_fw-la his_fw-la adversary_n affirm_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o virtue_n 1._o 314_o paschasius_fw-la offer_n his_o opinion_n as_o a_o paradox_n 2._o 224_o paschasius_fw-la and_o bertram_n contrary_a 2._o 255_o paschasius_fw-la submit_v his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o frudegard_n 2._o 225_o paschasius_fw-la author_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n according_a to_o bellarmin_n and_o sirmond_n 2._o 226_o paschasius_fw-la defame_v by_o his_o adversary_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o doctrine_n 2._o 228_o preface_n to_o the_o answer_n of_o father_n novet_v justify_v 2._o 269_o proof_n negative_a oppose_v against_o those_o of_o mr._n arnaud_n 1._o 272_o proof_n of_o fact_n can_v be_v overthrow_v etc._n etc._n 1._o 17_o proof_n immediate_a strong_a than_o mediate_a one_o 1._o 17_o proof_n which_o consider_v a_o thing_n in_o all_o respect_v strong_a than_o those_o which_o consider_v it_o only_o in_o one_o 1._o 18_o proof_n of_o one_o eye_n and_o sense_n more_o certain_a than_o those_o of_o ratiocination_n 1._o 18_o proof_n of_o fact_n strong_a than_o those_o of_o argumentation_n apply_v on_o the_o same_o fact_n 1._o 22_o prayer_n of_o good_a people_n according_a to_o the_o greek_n help_v the_o damn_a 1._o 279_o proper_a body_n the_o meaning_n of_o it_o apply_v to_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o 73_o proper_a and_o proper_o be_v apply_v to_o subject_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o propriety_n of_o substance_n 2._o 75_o proper_a have_v several_a signification_n 2._o 75_o q._n question_n be_v of_o right_a how_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v decide_v 1._o 9_o question_n of_o fact_n how_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v decide_v 1._o ibid._n question_n of_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o scripture_n 1._o ibid._n question_n on_o the_o eucharist_n two_o the_o first_o touch_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v of_o it_o and_o the_o other_o touch_v what_o have_v be_v ancient_o hold_v about_o it_o 1._o 36_o question_n touch_v the_o greek_n be_v not_o whether_o they_o believe_v what_o we_o believe_v but_o whether_o they_o believe_v what_o the_o roman_a church_n believe_v 1._o 110_o question_n of_o the_o possibility_n or_o impossibility_n of_o the_o change_n frivolous_a 2._o 163_o r._n raban_n and_o bertram_n have_v not_o oppose_v the_o stercoranist_n 2._o 253_o reason_v of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n be_v at_o most_o but_o probability_n 1._o 20_o recapitulation_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o greek_a liturgy_n wherein_o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o real_a presence_n 1._o 142_o receive_v jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o be_v sanctify_v according_a to_o the_o greek_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n 1._o 149_o receive_v jesus_n christ_n be_v cause_v say_v the_o greek_n only_o by_o the_o good_a disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n 1._o 15_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o s._n bridget_n 1._o 79_o rupert_n opinion_n in_o the_o 12_o century_n 1._o 288_o russian_n ignorant_a 1._o 70_o roman_a church_n condemn_v not_o several_a opinion_n which_o yet_o she_o do_v not_o approve_v 1._o 278_o s._n sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v establish_v immediate_o on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n pref._n sacrament_n their_o number_n not_o regulate_v by_o the_o greek_n 1._o 208_o sacrament_n and_o mystery_n what_o those_o term_n signify_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n 2._o 72_o sacrament_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n or_o conjoint_o with_o it_o 2._o 96_o sacrament_n in_o how_o many_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v true_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o 79_o samonas_n a_o suspëcted_a and_o doubtful_a author_n 1._o 264_o scaliger_n colloquy_n 1._o 38_o sanctification_n of_o the_o bread_n compare_v to_o the_o dye_n which_o wool_n take_v 1._o 194_o seminary_n for_o the_o eastern_a people_n at_o rome_n and_o elsewhere_o 1._o 103_o seminary_n the_o advantage_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n receive_v thence_o 1._o 104_o sense_n its_o language_n not_o contrary_a to_o that_o of_o faith_n on_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 2._o 67_o sense_n its_o language_n literal_a and_o without_o a_o figure_n 2._o 67_o sentiment_n real_a of_o the_o greek_n touch_v the_o change_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o eucharist_n 1._o 218_o sense_n metaphorical_a of_o a_o proposition_n to_o be_v oft_o receive_v 2._o 111_o sense_n first_o and_o natural_a of_o these_o proposition_n the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o sacramental_a one_o 2._o 157_o sense_n natural_a of_o proposition_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n 2._o 158_o sense_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n perplex_v by_o the_o schoolman_n and_o casuist_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 2._o 101_o sense_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n can_v be_v find_v out_o by_o the_o common_a people_n in_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o church_n 2._o 99_o sense_n particular_a can_v be_v attribute_v to_o person_n who_o explain_v themselves_o only_o in_o geoeral_a term_n 2._o 123_o sign_n take_v their_o name_n from_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v 2._o 73_o synod_n of_o cyril_n de_fw-fr beroa_n and_o parthenius_n against_o cyril_n suppose_a piece_n etc._n etc._n 1._o 210_o silence_n of_o the_o greek_n from_o whence_o mr._n arnaud_n take_v his_o argument_n have_v neither_o evidence_n certainty_n nor_o necessity_n 1._o 277_o silence_n of_o the_o greek_n conclude_v nothing_o 1._o 278_o sociniens_fw-la interest_v against_o the_o father_n 1._o 39_o stercoranist_n who_o they_o be_v 2._o 246_o stercoranist_n can_v not_o believe_v the_o substantial_a presence_n 2._o 248_o supplement_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n pretend_v one_o shall_v make_v to_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o father_n be_v absurd_a 2._o 68_o supposition_n of_o what_o use_n in_o a_o dispute_n 1._o 4_o supposition_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n make_v that_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v believe_v in_o the_o seven_o 8_o and_o 9th_o century_n be_v unreasonable_a and_o captious_a 2._o 63_o suppose_v we_o ought_v that_o in_o the_o seven_o 8_o and_o 9th_o century_n neither_o transubstantiation_n nor_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v hold_v 2._o 64_o t._n term_n metaphorical_a which_o use_n have_v make_v proper_a 2._o 11_o term_n true_a and_o true_o be_v apply_v to_o several_a thing_n 2._o 76_o theophylact's_n passage_n explain_v 1._o 309_o translator_n and_o a_o paraphrasi_v their_o difference_n 1._o 359_o treatise_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n be_v a_o real_a mass_n of_o difficulty_n 1._o 36_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o real_a presence_n consider_v in_o a_o church_n wherein_o they_o be_v hold_v 1._o 41_o transubstantiation_n be_v the_o precise_a determination_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n 1._o 120_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o a_o speculative_a doctrine_n 1._o ibid._n transmutatur_fw-la and_o transubstantiatur_fw-la be_v not_o synonimous_a term_n 1._o 124_o transubstantiation_n nor_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v the_o point_n which_o first_o separate_v the_o greek_n 1._o 245_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o believe_v by_o several_a before_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 1._o 288_o treatise_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n very_o proper_a for_o person_n that_o be_v curious_a and_o lazy_a 1._o 45_o treatise_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n illusory_a in_o what_o it_o promise_v 1._o ibid._n turk_n favour_n those_o who_o give_v they_o most_o money_n 1._o 105_o v._n virtue_n bread_n change_v into_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o greek_n 1._o 233_o version_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o mons_fw-la &c_n &c_n 1._o 145_o vicq_n fort_n translator_n of_o herbert_n voyage_n 2_o 41_o voyager_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o moscovite_n believe_v transubstantiation_n w._n wittembogard_a one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o arminian_n party_n 1._o 39_o wicked_a in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o greek_n receive_v not_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1._o 146_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o 78_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n more_o true_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n than_o the_o eucharist_n 2_o 78._o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n carry_v not_o our_o mind_n to_o the_o real_a presence_n by_o a_o primary_n idea_n 2._o 113_o finis_fw-la errata_fw-la part_n i._n page_n 7._o read_v as_o already_o mention_v for_o as_o i_o already_o mention_v p._n 9_o l._n 4._o r._n the_o for_o that_o p._n 12._o l._n ult_n r._n their_o for_o these_o p._n 34._o l._n 1._o r._n of_o for_o which_o p._n 38._o l._n 1._o r_o person_n for_o person_n p._n 38._o l._n 45._o r_o manner_n for_o manner_n p._n 39_o l._n 13._o r._n critic_n for_o a_o critic_n p._n 46._o l._n 23._o r._n a_o for_o any_o p._n 57_o l._n 1._o r._n self_n for_o self_n p._n 90._o l._n 5._o r._n than_o for_o but_o p._n 95._o l._n 4._o r._n be_v not_o for_o yet_o no_o p._n 97._o l._n 1._o r._n although_o schismatical_a for_o although_o the_o schismatical_a p._n 11â_n l._n 25._o r._n we_o shall_v see_v by_o for_o we_o shall_v by_o l._n 30._o r._n and_o which_o for_o and_o that_o which_o p._n 124._o l._n 40._o r._n latin_n say_v for_o latin_n say_v p._n 158._o l._n ult_n r._n his_o not_o insert_v the_o greek_a for_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v not_o p._n 165._o l._n 1._o r._n which_o be_v for_o which_o must_v 181._o l._n 26._o r._n rational_a for_o national_a p._n 203._o l._n r._n wood_n for_o word_n p._n 210_o l._n 1._o r._n sign_n for_o sign_n p._n 223._o l._n 29._o r._n pursue_v for_o puruse_v p._n 225._o l._n 24._o r._n expression_n for_o expression_n p._n 243._o l._n 1._o deal_n preface_n p._n 153_o l._n 10._o r._n those_o that_o hold_v p._n 365._o l._n 7._o r._n be_v not_o print_v p._n 274._o l._n 14._o r._n and_o yet_o taste_v p._n 279._o l._n 17._o r._n silence_n on_o the_o rest_n for_o silence_v the_o rest_n p._n 291._o l._n 23._o r._n become_v not_o angry_a for_o become_v angry_a p._n 336._o l._n 35._o r._n only_o the_o divinity_n p._n 330._o l._n 22._o r._n colour_n real_o for_o colour_n be_v real_o part_n ii_o page_n 6._o at_o bottom_n of_o the_o page_n r._n and_o for_o where_o p._n 27._o l._n 11._o r._n romanist_n persecute_v for_o that_o persecute_a p._n 47._o l_o 31._o r._n the_o union_n for_o of_o the_o union_n the_o printer_n to_o the_o reader_n the_o absence_n of_o the_o translator_n and_o his_o inconvenient_a distance_n from_o london_n have_v occasion_v some_o lesser_a escape_n in_o the_o impression_n of_o this_o book_n the_o printer_n think_v it_o the_o best_a instance_n of_o pardon_n if_o his_o escape_n be_v not_o lay_v on_o the_o translator_n and_o he_o hope_v they_o be_v no_o great_a than_o a_o ordinary_a understanding_n may_v amend_v and_o a_o little_a charity_n may_v forgive_v r._n royston_n advertisement_n rite_n of_o funeral_n ancient_a and_o modern_a in_o use_n through_o the_o know_a world_n write_v original_o in_o french_a by_o the_o ingenious_a monsieur_n muret._n to_o which_o be_v add_v a_o vindication_n of_o christianity_n against_o paganism_n all_o translate_v into_o english_a by_o p._n lorraine_n london_n print_v for_o r._n royston_n bookseller_n to_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n at_o the_o angel_n in_o amen-corner_n 1683._o the_o content_n of_o the_o say_a book_n the_o funeral_n rite_n of_o the_o egyptian_n grecian_n roman_n persian_n turk_n chinese_n american_n of_o some_o islander_n of_o the_o tartar_n live_v sepulcher_n fiery_a sepulcher_n water-burial_n airy_a obsequy_n burial_n above_o ground_n the_o funeral_n rite_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n modern_a jew_n schismatic_n christian_n a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o right_n of_o burial_n and_o law_n on_o that_o behalf_n the_o end_n
tell_v he_o my_o answer_n will_v be_v no_o less_o good_a in_o the_o main_a when_o he_o shall_v show_v that_o the_o heretic_n mention_v by_o ignatius_n do_v absolute_o reject_v the_o eucharist_n i_o may_v moreover_o oppose_v against_o he_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n who_o express_o say_v touch_v this_o passage_n that_o these_o ancient_a heretic_n combat_v not_o so_o much_o the_o 1._o bell._n de_fw-fr sacram._n euchar._n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n for_o as_o ignatius_n himself_o insinuate_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o denial_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v our_o lord_n flesh_n be_v because_o they_o disow_v our_o lord_n assume_v true_a flesh_n mr._n arnaud_n will_v not_o i_o hope_v pretend_v to_o understand_v more_o of_o this_o matter_n than_o bellarmin_n the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v touch_v the_o answer_n i_o return_v to_o a_o passage_n 2._o answer_v to_o the_o perpetuity_n p._n 2._o ch_z 2._o of_o justin_n which_o say_v that_o we_o take_v not_o these_o thing_n as_o mere_a bread_n and_o drink_n but_o that_o this_o meat_n be_v make_v the_o eucharist_n with_o which_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v nourish_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o change_n become_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n incarnate_a i_o answer_v not_o bare_o what_o mr._n arnaud_n make_v i_o answer_v that_o this_o food_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o sacramental_a union_n to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o in_o effect_n the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o common_a bread_n and_o drink_n but_o a_o great_a sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v celebrate_v in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o take_n on_o he_o our_o nature_n it_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o very_a form_n of_o our_o lord_n own_o expression_n i_o at_o the_o same_o time_n ground_v this_o answer_n on_o justin_n very_a word_n and_o it_o be_v moreover_o establish_v on_o the_o proof_n which_o i_o have_v already_o allege_v touch_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n when_o they_o call_v the_o eucharist_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o have_v mr._n arnaud_n be_v please_v to_o say_v that_o my_o sense_n be_v without_o proof_n and_o authority_n contrary_a to_o the_o letter_n and_o experience_n 34._o lib._n 10._o cap._n 5._o p._n 34._o and_o consequent_o not_o worth_a consider_v and_o this_o be_v mr._n arnaud_n way_n of_o solve_v matter_n he_o do_v the_o same_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o answer_v i_o return_v to_o the_o passage_n of_o gelazus_n cyzique_n and_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o whereas_o i_o have_v back_v they_o with_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o passage_n themselves_o and_o that_o they_o have_v moreover_o their_o foundation_n on_o the_o proof_n i_o offer_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o my_o book_n mr._n arnaud_n recite_v of_o they_o what_o he_o please_v and_o separate_v that_o which_o he_o relate_v of_o they_o from_o their_o true_a principle_n whosoever_o shall_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v only_o what_o i_o write_v touch_v these_o two_o passage_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o treatise_n and_o the_o second_o part_n and_o especial_o touch_v that_o of_o cyril_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a second_o part_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o all_o these_o discourse_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n here_o give_v we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o his_o ten_o book_n i_o be_o certain_a will_v not_o like_o his_o proceed_n find_v so_o much_o passion_n and_o so_o little_a solidity_n in_o his_o discourse_n the_o four_o reflection_n mr._n arnavd_n passion_n do_v yet_o more_o discover_v itself_o in_o his_o six_o chapter_n wherein_o he_o make_v a_o very_a bad_a use_n of_o his_o maxim_n he_o will_v extend_v it_o so_o far_o as_o to_o hinder_v we_o from_o suppose_v there_o be_v no_o express_a declaration_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o distinct_o assert_v therein_o he_o say_v every_o 39_o book_n 10._o ch_z 5._o pag._n 34._o ch._n 6._o pag._n 38_o 39_o body_n know_v that_o the_o first_o notion_n of_o the_o evangelist_n word_n concern_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v most_o favourable_a to_o the_o catholic_n that_o the_o evidence_n of_o it_o ever_o appear_v so_o considerable_a to_o luther_n that_o notwithstanding_o his_o great_a desire_n to_o vex_v the_o pope_n he_o can_v never_o resist_v the_o perspicuity_n of_o they_o that_o zuinglius_fw-la can_v not_o immediate_o find_v the_o solution_n of_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o need_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o they_o by_o the_o revelation_n which_o a_o spirit_n make_v to_o he_o of_o they_o of_o who_o he_o himself_o write_v that_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o black_a or_o a_o white_a one_o which_o have_v say_v he_o all_o the_o lineament_n of_o a_o diabolical_a revelation_n whatsoever_o passage_n out_o of_o cicero_n and_o catullus_n be_v allege_v to_o justify_v this_o expression_n he_o add_v that_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v far_o more_o natural_o signify_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v effectual_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n than_o that_o it_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o it_o and_o this_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n who_o have_v take_v they_o in_o this_o sense_n show_v we_o in_o a_o convince_a manner_n he_o add_v to_o this_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n wherein_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n and_o what_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o 11_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o those_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v thereof_o unworthy_o be_v guilty_a of_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v supposition_n without_o any_o proof_n the_o right_a thereof_o belong_v to_o the_o catholic_n that_o it_o appertain_v to_o they_o to_o say_v their_o doctrine_n be_v clear_o apparent_a in_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n '_o s_o gospel_n in_o the_o three_o evangelist_n and_o in_o s._n paul_n '_o s_z epistle_n but_o that_o equity_n and_o reason_n oblige_v the_o calvinist_n to_o be_v very_o scrupulous_a and_o modest_a on_o this_o point_n see_v mr._n arnaud_n be_v so_o kind_a to_o people_n as_o to_o prescribe_v they_o after_o what_o manner_n they_o shall_v present_v themselves_o before_o he_o without_o doubt_n he_o expect_v they_o will_v henceforward_o obey_v he_o in_o this_o particular_a yet_o must_v i_o tell_v he_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o suppose_v without_o any_o other_o proof_n that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n any_o formal_a declaration_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o real_a presence_n nor_o be_v they_o distinct_o assert_v in_o they_o every_o body_n know_v in_o what_o term_n formal_a declaration_n must_v be_v conceive_v and_o in_o what_o manner_n doctrine_n must_v be_v clear_o and_o distinct_o express_v if_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v discover_v in_o the_o scripture_n any_o particular_a matter_n in_o relation_n to_o this_o subject_n let_v he_o communicate_v it_o to_o we_o but_o if_o he_o know_v no_o more_o than_o we_o have_v see_v hitherto_o we_o shall_v still_o have_v reason_n to_o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n in_o question_n be_v not_o formal_o declare_v in_o they_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o sense_n which_o we_o give_v they_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o true_a one_o or_o no_o i_o will_v not_o here_o dispute_v it_o be_v sufficient_a the_o word_n will_v bear_v it_o to_o conclude_v they_o be_v not_o a_o formal_a distinct_a declaration_n of_o transubstantiation_n nor_o the_o real_a presence_n see_v what_o we_o call_v a_o formal_a declaration_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o a_o sense_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o we_o pretend_v it_o formal_o establish_v it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o mr._n arnaud_n to_o say_v that_o luther_n find_v they_o evident_a for_o beside_o that_o he_o find_v no_o evidence_n in_o they_o for_o transubstantiation_n but_o only_o for_o the_o real_a presence_n with_o which_o he_o be_v much_o prepossess_v one_o may_v oppose_v against_o luther_n prejudice_n the_o judgement_n which_o cardinal_n cajetan_a make_v of_o they_o who_o have_v find_v no_o 1588._o cajetan_n in_o 3._o thoma_n quest_n 75._o art_n 1._o lugduni_n apud_fw-la stephanum_n machaelem_fw-la 1588._o evidence_n in_o they_o neither_o for_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_a of_o these_o doctrine_n but_o only_o by_o add_v to_o they_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o i_o suppose_v be_v mr._n arnaud_n ignorant_a that_o
and_o rise_v for_o they_o whence_o i_o conclude_v there_o be_v several_a person_n who_o content_v themselves_o with_o do_v that_o to_o which_o these_o word_n excite_v they_o without_o proceed_v any_o far_o their_o mind_n be_v sufficient_o take_v up_o with_o that_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o mr._n arnaud_n call_v extravagant_a and_o fantastical_a and_o wherein_o he_o meet_v with_o such_o ridiculous_a hypothesise_n senseless_a supposition_n and_o absurdity_n it_o be_v impossible_a say_v he_o for_o a_o discourse_n to_o be_v more_o faulty_a than_o this_o although_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o first_o order_n of_o this_o system_fw-la first_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o end_n whereunto_o it_o be_v design_v second_o it_o be_v lay_v on_o a_o false_a foundation_n three_o it_o conclude_v nothing_o this_o false_a foundation_n be_v suppose_v these_o three_o remark_n be_v essential_a and_o need_v only_o prove_v as_o to_o the_o first_o he_o say_v that_o suppose_v this_o ridiculous_a hypothesis_n be_v grant_v i_o yet_o there_o must_v be_v make_v several_a other_o to_o draw_v thence_o the_o conclusion_n which_o i_o draw_v first_o it_o must_v be_v suppose_v that_o the_o pastor_n who_o instruct_v the_o communicant_n when_o they_o first_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n teach_v they_o only_o to_o make_v a_o mental_a prayer_n over_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o mention_v to_o they_o a_o word_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n which_o express_v it_o and_o satisfy_v the_o doubt_n which_o may_v spring_v up_o in_o their_o mind_n about_o it_o and_o yet_o the_o form_n of_o these_o instruction_n appear_v in_o the_o write_n of_o s._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n s._n ambrose_n gaudencius_n and_o eucherus_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o imprint_v on_o their_o mind_n the_o distinct_a idea_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o mystery_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n second_o we_o must_v suppose_v that_o when_o these_o people_n meet_v with_o this_o expression_n either_o in_o sermon_n or_o particular_a discourse_n or_o book_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o caution_v themselves_o against_o admit_v into_o their_o mind_n any_o idea_n of_o these_o word_n but_o be_v immediate_o ravish_v with_o abstract_a meditation_n three_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o this_o lasted'em_n all_o their_o life_n four_o we_o must_v suppose_v they_o use_v the_o same_o caution_n against_o these_o expression_n the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n we_o be_v nourish_v with_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n enter_v into_o we_o that_o it_o be_v our_o strength_n and_o our_o life_n i_o answer_v that_o suppose_v the_o proposition_n i_o state_v touch_v the_o thing_n and_o usual_a expression_n be_v fruitless_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o instruction_n give_v to_o the_o catechumenist_n and_o those_o other_o expression_n mention_v by_o mr._n arnaud_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o hence_o follow_v but_o it_o will_v be_v useful_a in_o respect_n of_o these_o term_n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la which_o be_v speak_v before_o to_o the_o communicant_n at_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o eucharist_n be_v deliver_v to_o '_o they_o now_o it_o be_v precise_o upon_o this_o account_n i_o make_v use_n of_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o answer_v the_o argument_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n raise_v from_o these_o word_n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la which_o he_o say_v represent_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n present_a on_o the_o altar_n i_o show_v then_o that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o only_a word_n of_o instruction_n but_o likewise_o of_o use_n the_o drift_n of_o which_o be_v to_o represent_v to_o the_o communicant_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n dead_a and_o rise_v for_o we_o mr._n arnaud_n ought_v to_o consider_v my_o proposition_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o particular_a end_n for_o which_o i_o use_v it_o and_o not_o take_v it_o lose_v as_o he_o have_v do_v from_o the_o sequel_n of_o my_o discourse_n but_o it_o be_v his_o custom_n when_o he_o propose_v any_o thing_n which_o i_o mention_v to_o represent_v it_o indirect_o and_o it_o be_v on_o such_o kind_n of_o proceed_n as_o these_o whereon_o be_v ground_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o objection_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o my_o proposition_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o change_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o catechism_n of_o the_o father_n there_o needs_o only_o one_o thing_n be_v suppose_v which_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o believe_v which_o be_v that_o neither_o the_o catechism_n of_o s._n cyril_n nor_o those_o attribute_v to_o s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n eucherus_n be_v use_v as_o form_n of_o instruction_n which_o be_v give_v to_o person_n the_o first_o time_n they_o communicate_v see_v the_o great_a part_n among_o they_o receive_v their_o first_o communion_n immediate_o after_o they_o be_v baptise_a in_o their_o tender_a year_n yea_o sometime_o whilst_o at_o their_o mother_n breast_n i_o confess_v indeed_o they_o be_v not_o then_o teach_v to_o make_v mental_a prayer_n as_o mr._n arnaud_n speak_v and_o it_o be_v also_o likely_a they_o have_v neither_o the_o catechism_n of_o s._n ambrose_n nor_o s._n cyril_n expound_v to_o they_o as_o he_o pleasant_o suppose_v and_o thus_o mr._n arnaud'_v first_o observation_n be_v absurd_a as_o to_o the_o book_n they_o read_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o say_v they_o caution_v themselves_o against_o the_o word_n which_o they_o meet_v in_o they_o we_o need_v only_o suppose_v one_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n several_a people_n who_o can_v not_o read_v and_o that_o among_o such_o as_o can_v there_o be_v some_o that_o read_v little_a in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n book_n not_o be_v then_o so_o common_a as_o they_o have_v be_v since_o print_n have_v be_v invent_v and_o in_o fine_a that_o among_o those_o who_o do_v there_o may_v be_v some_o who_o apply_v not_o themselves_o attentive_o enough_o to_o form_v in_o their_o mind_n the_o question_n how_o the_o sacrament_n be_v our_o saviour_n body_n as_o to_o private_a discourse_n if_o mr._n arnaud_n by_o revelation_n know_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o we_o will_v hear_v he_o willing_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o will_v let_v we_o suppose_v that_o there_o have_v be_v always_o people_n in_o the_o church_n who_o never_o set_v themselves_o to_o treat_v of_o abstruse_a question_n of_o theology_n in_o familiar_a colloquy_n and_o as_o to_o sermon_n see_v mr._n arnaud_n pretend_v they_o must_v inspire_v all_o person_n with_o curiosity_n that_o hear_v they_o it_o will_v be_v just_a he_o shall_v tell_v we_o first_o whether_o he_o believe_v the_o preacher_n handle_v always_o the_o eucharist_n in_o difficult_a term_n sufficient_a to_o excite_v the_o curiosity_n of_o their_o hearer_n touch_v the_o question_n how_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whether_o they_o explain_v not_o themselves_o in_o term_n clear_a and_o easy_a which_o give_v no_o occasion_n for_o this_o question_n second_o it_o will_v be_v just_a for_o he_o to_o tell_v we_o whether_o when_o they_o make_v these_o difficult_a discourse_n they_o cause_v all_o the_o faithful_a in_o general_a to_o come_v to_o they_o and_o charge_v they_o not_o to_o fail_v of_o form_v in_o their_o mind_n the_o question_n how_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n three_o in_o short_a it_o may_v be_v expect_v he_o shall_v tell_v we_o whether_o he_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o auditor_n be_v of_o equal_a capacity_n to_o make_v reflection_n on_o the_o difficult_a expression_n of_o the_o father_n for_o if_o he_o do_v not_o suppose_v these_o three_o thing_n there_o be_v little_a likelihood_n these_o expression_n he_o mention_n must_v have_v produce_v the_o effect_n in_o man_n mind_n which_o he_o pretend_v perhaps_o person_n of_o mean_a capacity_n who_o yet_o may_v be_v good_a man_n although_o they_o have_v but_o little_a knowledge_n in_o hear_v their_o preacher_n will_v have_v turn_v their_o mind_n soon_o on_o the_o side_n of_o easy_a term_n than_o that_o of_o difficult_a one_o perhaps_o also_o some_o of_o they_o do_v let_v these_o difficult_a way_n of_o speak_a pass_n without_o consider_v they_o with_o much_o attention_n and_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o question_n beyond_o their_o reach_n and_o thus_o may_v i_o suppose_v the_o expression_n of_o the_o father_n seldom_o make_v any_o deep_a impression_n on_o they_o mr._n claude_fw-la say_v mr._n arnaud_n who_o think_v that_o the_o put_n of_o a_o extravagancy_n into_o mood_n and_o figure_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v it_o conclusive_a and_o decisive_a propose_v we_o this_o